《The Emergence Of Spheres》 Sea of Sin (Part I) The sound of the seagulls squawking consumed the port in the city of Selenicar. The sun had reached its zenith, looming high in the sky and Tycon had just arrived by ship. Stepping onto the dock he was met with the strong salty wind of the coastline and the intense stench of fish. The city was beautiful, much different from his home. Sunny and bright with not a single cloud in the sky. The port market stalls were as far as the eye could see, the streets filled with workers and merchants carrying crates that housed an assortment of trade goods. Distantly from the immediate port, Tycon spotted a large clocktower, where he assumed was the center of the city. Most of the buildings were made from stone, the consequence of it was the city appeared colorless. A large contrast to the people that inhabited the place, he soon found out. As he stepped onto the stone-brick streets in the direction of the clocktower, A man bumped into him. "Watch it," Tycon said, annoyed. The man turned back to him, scowling. He had wavy brown hair and blue eyes, with a nose that looked a little to big. The man wore a simple grey Bastian shirt and a black vest over it. His brown pants, stained with wine and his bare feet dirty. "Do you want me to smash your fucking face in," The man said, his words slurring. Tycon raised an eyebrow and approached the man. He recoiled and brought his fists to his face. "I''m telling you, I''ll kick your fuckin'' arse!" He shouted. The commotion now caught the attention of the people passing by. They stopped and watched, some pointed and giggled while others stood in silence, waiting. Tycon smirked and shook his head. He wasn''t interested in a brawl. He had things to do. Suddenly he felt a mound of flesh and bone connect with his face. He stumbled, the taste of copper spreading within his mouth. He regained his balance and spat crimson. The last thing he expected was to be sucker-punched the moment he entered the City. Tycon rubbed his jaw and looked to the man who still stood with his fists ready. He didn''t have time for this. So he turned his back to the man and continued on his way to his destination. "Oi, where the fuck are you goin..." The man trailed off and Tycon heard him slap on the stone bricks. Assuming the man had passed out, he didn''t bother to look back. The city center was large, a formation of two-story wooden homes and large sea-weathered stone buildings circled around the lone clocktower that sat directly in the middle. Like the fountain in a standard nobles courtyard. One of the weathered stone buildings was the tavern known as ''The Sea of Sin''. His destination. The reason he had come to the seaside city of Selenicar was for a big job he had caught wind of some time ago. According to what he heard there was a large organization of well-known criminals congregating in the city, each with bounties of at least ten thousand Uon''s between them. Initially, he didn''t believe it, but all stories, whether true or false had some truth within them and ten-thousand Uon''s could buy him a small home. Luckily for him, he wasn''t looking for a home. The tavern was unlike anything he had ever seen and larger than most he had come across. The flooring was made from black and red tiles that checkered all over the lower level. Maple-wooden chairs and tables covered the immediate area, only ending at a small, empty stage that met the northern wall. To the west was a large bar table that lined the entire wall, only ending at some stairs next to the door Tycon stood at. The stairs, he assumed led to rooms for lodging. The eastern side was again filled with chairs and tables. The tavern at first glance seemed empty but Tycon noticed a small group of two oddly dressed men and a woman occupying a table on the east side. Without knowing what to do, he decided to approach the oddly dressed group. They turned to him as he closed in on them. A short, bronze-skinned woman who wielded a short-sword scowled at him and blew her dark brown hair from her face. She was pretty but came off as hard and menacing at first glance, he had no doubt his impression would prove true. The other two were both men, one''s face was obscured by a hood and a bandana covering his mouth and wore a tight, black leather outfit that stuck closely with his nimble and slender form. He Wielded a dark-stained wooden bow with a short, grey tattered cape slung over his back. He couldn''t tell if the man was human, like the bronze-skinned woman or an elf, like him. The last member was a large, burly man whose thick dark beard reached his chest. His hair was obscured by an iron helmet, which sat snugly on his head and cheeks. This man wielded a long-sword and shield that was strapped to his left arm. His armor covered most of his body, save for his arms, which were exposed between the pauldron and bracers. In a twist of irony, he came off as the most welcoming of the three. Tycon realized that when he lifted his pint towards him with a cheer. He also realized that he had come to the right place.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. A large amount of relief washed over him and he took a seat with the oddly assembled crew. The burly man disappeared over toward the bar and returned a moment later carrying another pint in his hand and passed over to Tycon. He reluctantly accepted the gesture despite, that he didn''t like beer and preferred wine instead. He took a sip and it stung his split lip, forcing a smile, he let it quickly wash down his throat. "So, what''s your name?" The burly man asked. All eyes fell to Tycon, even the mysterious hooded man. He hesitated a moment, wondering if he should lie and come up with an alias but decided against it. "Tycon," He said. "Well Tycon, I''m Balin and our lady over here is Evaline or ''Eva'' for short." Eva, again scowled, not saying a word. Balin raised a hand in surrender. "What about him?" Tycon asked, gesturing to the hooded man sitting across from him. The hooded man didn''t react to the question and let Balin answer for him. "That''s Grey. He didn''t really give us a name so we came up with one for him." Grey simply nodded and leaned back in his chair. Eva took a sip of beer, looking to Tycon intently. Her eyes somewhat made him uncomfortable but he chose to ignore it. "So what are we waiting for?" Tycon asked. "Our contractor," Balin said, his beard dripping with beer "Apparently it''s a big job, requiring more than just one of us," He paused and gestured over to the other two "As you can see." Tycon nodded, politely taking another small sip of the beer. * * * * * * * An hour had passed before the contractor arrived. Tycon wasn''t surprised to see it was the guard Captain who had issued the bounty. She carried a rolled up parchment with her. The Captain was an older woman who looked around thirty and had short, unkempt blonde hair that only reached down to the nape of her neck. She was rather tall for a human, almost as tall as Tycon himself. She had a small nose but large lips and her blue eyes were wide at the sight of the bounty hunters. The jingle of chainmail could be heard as she approached the group, the blue and white tabard bearing an anchor-like symbol swung with her steps majestically. Contrast to how tired she appeared. The Captain didn''t take a seat with them, instead, she swiped Tycon''s beer and took a large sip and slammed it back down on the table then sighed. That didn''t bother him, it saved him from having to finish the disgusting drink. He, however, was thankful for Balin''s gesture regardless. The Captain stood still, her hands behind her back and inspected the four with her eyes. Her gaze settled on Tycon for a moment then continued on. He assumed it was because he was an elf. His people weren''t common in Sciolyn so it wasn''t new to be stared at by strangers. He''d learned to ignore it. "Welcome," The Captain declared, locking eyes with each of them "I am Captain Vera. I can only assume you''re all here for the bounty that was posted a month or so ago. If you''re not, then leave," She waited a moment and everyone remained seated "Good. Now, this particular bounty isn''t like anything you''ve come across before, we have three targets and a lot of men between them." She slammed down the parchment and let it unravel before the group. All four of them leaned in and inspected it. The parchment contained three pictures of men, sketched out surprisingly well. Vera pointed to the farthest picture on the left. "This is Devon Jensen, better known as ''Jinx'' on our streets. Wanted for the rape and murder of several women as well as bribery of the local guard." The man in the picture looked old and unsavory with a short stubble and what Tycon could only assume as dark splotches tattooed under his eyes. A silly idea for a wanted man and he knew that it would make finding him easy. The hard part would be getting to him. Vera now pointed to the man in the middle. "This is Sinclair Owyn. Wanted for common thievery and a recent bank heist." This man, however, didn''t give anywhere near the same impression as the one before. Sinclair looked young, almost too young, in his late teens at most. He wasn''t sure if he could kill the young man, he hoped to take this one alive. Sinclair had short hair and a clean-shaven face. He looked just like any young man in their late teens that roamed the city on late nights. Any other notable features were obscured by the lack of any color on the parchment. Tycon concluded that Sinclair could prove to be a real problem, but not as problematic as the next man on the list. "And this," Vera said, pointing to the final picture "Is someone simply known as ''Hex''. All we know of this one is that he is definitely male. Wanted for murder." On the parchment where there should have been a picture was blank. The entire group, save for Grey, looked to one another confused. "Good," A low and gruff muffled voice said. The three turned to Grey who still was sitting back in his chair lazily with his eyes closed. "I can track him," Grey said, "Because he''s just like me." Vera gave him a sharp nod of approval and then pulled the parchment from the table, tossing it over to Balin. He was taken aback and caught it clumsily, almost letting it fall to the floor. "Keep it," Vera said, "Take as much time as you need studying it... Now we want them dead or alive, a bonus will be paid if you turn them in alive. ten-thousand amongst yourselves if all three are killed or an extra five-hundred for each one you get alive. I''ll leave it up to you four to decide what to do," With all said and done, Vera spun on her heel and stormed from the tavern. Her boots tapping loudly on the tiled floor. Grey immediately rose from his seat and without a word, left. Tycon got the impression he may not see him again. He came off as a lone wolf type and Tycon hoped Grey wouldn''t get himself killed because of it. His persona impressed him. The other two simply stayed seated, lazily sipping at their beers. Tycon decided to stay with them, he wasn''t about to go lone wolf, like Grey. Plus he kind of liked Balin and wanted to get to know Eva better too. Mostly so she would stop staring at him like she was about to pounce and rip his throat out. There he was again. In an unfamiliar city with a bunch of criminals to take care of. The three eventually decided to get to work the next coming morning, so, Tycon decided to hit the city for a while. Hoping he wouldn''t get sucker-punched again. Sea Of Sin (Part II) The city shone like a beacon in the night. Easy for merchant ships to see and easy for pirates too. Orange brick roofs dotted the horizon before Tycon as he made his way down crowded streets, trying his best to be ignored. The common folk of Selenicar all seemed to be drunk and dressed formally in tight, clean suits as well as largely exaggerated dresses. He wondered what the occasion was. It wasn''t long before he found out. Observing the stone buildings above him, Tycon saw a large banner tied between them, hanging over the street below. The words on the banner read ''Sea of The Fallen Star Festival''. He raised an eyebrow and wondered what it meant. He assumed it was some sort of local festivity. The revelation came with deep-seeded worry. The streets were crowded and finding their targets would be somewhat more difficult. Not only that, there was a larger chance of collateral damage if things got out of hand. It came off as an unlucky coincidence that such a festivity would be happening now. He wasn''t sure how long it would last and certainly didn''t have time to wait it out. A sudden cold sea breeze blew Tycon''s blonde hair from his face, accompanied by a pleasant salty scent. He shivered and cupped his hands in his armpits. Music echoed through every street corner and became louder through each step. Soon he arrived at another city square, though this one was much smaller than the one near the tavern. Instead of a clocktower, there was a ballroom floor spread in the middle with a young couple pressed together, dancing slowly to the rhythm of a nearby band. Sitting on a bench and watching the couple intently was Balin, sipping at a bottle of beer. He was no longer dressed in his armor but instead wore a simple brown shirt and boots with navy-blue trousers. He wasn''t armed either. Clearly, he wanted to dabble in the festivities while he could. Tycon couldn''t blame him, they had a lot of work to do the following morning. Tycon approached him with a wave, Balin noticed and a smile crept on his wet lips. "Look at you, still dressed and ready for battle I see," He said, sarcastically. Tycon glanced down at himself and shrugged. "Didn''t bring an extra set of clothes." Balin laughed and gestured to the bench he sat on. "Take a seat with me?" He asked, sipping his beer. Tycon accepted his offer and sat next to the burly man. Balin reached down into a crate and removed a bottle. "Want a beer?" He asked. Tycon shook his head. "Fair enough... You don''t talk much do you?" "I talk more than Grey at least." Balin let out another short laugh and took another sip of his beer, still looking to the young couple dancing before them. They sat in silence for a moment watching. Occasionally other couples walking hand in hand would stop and watch too, the women looking to their suitors expectedly. Tycon decided to break the silence. "Where''s Evaline?" Tycon asked. Balin''s expression suddenly grew dark and he took another sip of beer. "She and I had a fight, so she''s back at the tavern doing god knows what." "A fight? What, are you guys a thing?" Balin nodded without a word. A few moments later he spoke. "She was going on about how this was too dangerous and that it''ll take forever and blah blah blah," He said, his voice low. "Well she is right," Tycon admitted. "I know, but the pay is good. We need it." "How did you guys meet?" Balin''s face lit up and he smiled suddenly. "Well, it''s a funny story actually," He paused to take another sip, "I was taking this bounty, right?." Tycon nodded. "And she had also taken the same one. I tracked him to this sewer in the capital, disgusting place. Then I found her vomiting by the entrance. I asked if she was okay and she gave me this funny look." Balin stopped and mimicked the look Evaline had given him. Tycon couldn''t help but laugh at the clearly exaggerated and silly face Balin made. He continued. "She said, and I quote ''I was beginning to feel better until I saw you''. Long story short, we decided to take the bounty together and we''ve traveled ever since. The rest is history." Tycon couldn''t help but smile. Personally, he couldn''t imagine traveling with another but it was good to learn first hand, the positive side to it. Though he would rather avoid internal conflict like the plague. Still, he respected Balin for doing something he couldn''t and to him, it sounded like a match made in heaven. A very small part of him was envious. "What are your plans once you make it big?" Tycon asked. "I want to settle down with Evaline, maybe start a family. We''ve spoken of it before and she seemed keen on the idea." Tycon reached for a beer in the crate by Balin''s feet and twisted the top off with a hiss. He couldn''t help but respect Balin''s aspirations and the best way he could show it was to drink something he hated. The two clanked the bottles together and Balin spoke. "Cheers to the future."The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. And without hesitation, they drank. * * * * * * * * * * The two men walked clumsily on the still-crowded streets, trying their best to weave through the traffic and not cause any problems. Most people ignored them, thankfully, whereas some would glance at them with a disapproving scowl. Tycon guessed it was because of how poorly they were dressed, he found it rather amusing. According to Balin, the festival was to celebrate the construction of the city because it was built over the site of a fallen star. It all seemed very fairytale-like to Tycon and likely not true. Though he kept that to himself, he didn''t want to bring too much attention to himself by speaking absolute blasphemy. As they walked through the city streets, the lights changed color. From blue to red and red to green. Each street seemed to have a distinctive color, a common choice for festivals and to Tycon it gave the city a little more flavor. Balin walked ahead, using his large frame to spread the crowd with Tycon sticking close. He was glad Balin was with him or getting through the crowds would have been a nightmare. From the corner of his eye, Tycon noticed a man peeking out from an alleyway. With his suspicions aroused, he decided to investigate. Suddenly drawn to the odd behavior he neglected to tell Balin and before long he was pressed against the wall just outside the dark alley. He hoped to drown out the sound of the crowds and eavesdrop but it proved to be impossible. He decided to move on in and reluctantly slipped into the alley, sticking close to the shadows. He crouched and hid behind a stack of barrels. Straining his eyes, he saw silhouettes of three figures standing close to one another further in the alley. Obscured by the shadows, they appeared to be in deep conversation but Their body language gave off the impression it was more of a low argument than a conversation. He couldn''t quite hear what they were saying but occasionally a few words were discernable. Duchess and assassin were the only words of note, he could make out. Duchess. Assassin. Suddenly an intense cold dread rushed through him, from his head to his feet as he pieced together what he heard. He feared he had just stumbled into a conspiracy plot to assassinate the Duchess of Selenicar. He poked his head back out from behind the barrels once more and to his horror, all three of the silhouettes were now facing him. One of them pointing in his direction. A rush of adrenaline burst through him as he quickly sprung back toward the exit of the alley but was stopped in his tracks by another man that had been standing behind him. Tycon slowly locked eyes with him and a menacing grin spread upon the man''s face. His eyes were shaded black and that was all he needed to see to figure out the identity of the man before him. Jinx. Tycon backed away slowly, hearing the muddled footsteps of the men behind him. He reached for his daggers but was suddenly pulled back and his arms became locked in place behind him. He wriggled and struggled but was met with a sharp blow to the head. He could feel the warm wet blood seep down the side of his skull, the pain ringing in his ears. "Fuck!" Jinx approached him, walking slowly. His head tilting side to side as he observed Tycon. "Well, well, well. If it isn''t a bounty hunter," Jinx said, his voice and tone didn''t suit the man, sounding more high class than he appeared. Tycon spat at him but Jinx didn''t react, he simply reached up and wiped the saliva from his face. Not breaking his gaze on him. "Disgusting. Did your mother not teach you any manners?" Jinx grabbed him by the chin, smiling and peered at him, his amber eyes were intense and he didn''t shift his gaze or blink. "Did you think, I didn''t know who you were?" Jinx asked. "I don''t give a shit," Tycon replied. Jinx let out a cackle, as did the men behind Tycon. Jinx''s expression quickly shifted and his eyebrows arched. A sharp intense pain suddenly smacked Tycon''s jaw as his head moved to one side. Tycon panted and spat blood. He knew that he was in a very bad situation. He tried his best to subtly glance around for a means of escape but nothing caught his eye. What a way to die, murdered by thugs in a fucking alley. Another punch connected with his face followed by a surge of pain, more intense than the last. Tycon looked up, to see Jinx shaking his fist. "Got a hard face, don''t you?" He said, with a laugh, "Now," He looked to the men behind Tycon, "Kill him." Jinx swiped his daggers and studied them closely then nodded. Slipping them into his belt, he left silently, his steps slowly fading from the alleyway. Another man holding a wooden bat in his black, gloved hands shortly came into Tycon''s line of sight. He knew what was coming next, though he didn''t get a chance to finish the thought as darkness crept into his eyes with a snap. * * * * * * * * * * * "Tycon? Are you okay? What the fuck did you do?" A sharp intense pain spread through his temples as he tried desperately to clear his vision. Amidst the blur he could make out the shape of Balin, he was hard to miss, even when practically blind. He saw Balin standing over him, not facing toward him but to something out of his line of sight. He was holding a bat, Tycon wasn''t sure if it was the same one that knocked him out cold or not. Regardless he found comfort knowing that he had backup. Tycon tried to rise to his feet, leaning on the alley wall for support but stumbled. Balin glanced over at him and reached a hand down, Tycon gratefully took it and let Balin pull him to his feet. His vision hadn''t quite cleared yet but he shifted his gaze toward where Balin was facing and saw the three thugs with their wooden bats in hand. Tycon concluded he hadn''t been out for too long, five minutes at least. Immediately he searched anxiously for his daggers then remembered they had been taken by Jinx. Shit! He was unarmed and in a daze. He had no choice but to rely on Balin to get out of this safely. Tycon felt like an idiot, he should''ve just stuck with him instead of wandering off on his own. Now he was dragged into a bad situation along with Tycon. Luckily for him though, Balin was a big guy and could probably take these guys on without breaking a sweat. The three thugs stood side by side, trembling as Balin stepped over to them. Tycon watched as their heads rose to look him in the eyes. One of the thugs dropped his weapon and ran the other way, while the other two stood their ground. That soon proved to be a big mistake as one of the thugs suddenly lunged at Balin. He didn''t dodge but instead grabbed the thugs bat and pulled it from his hand. The other thug jumped in to help his friend but Balin simply put a hand over his face and slammed it into the nearby wall. The now-unarmed thug fell on his backside, looking to his unconscious friend and shaking. "Leave your friend and get the fuck out of here!" Balin shouted. the thug quickly got to his feet and ran the other way. Balin turned back to Tycon, frowning. "You okay? What happened?" "You''ll never guess," Tycon panted, wincing at his throbbing head, "But I just had a run in with Jinx." Balin''s eyes widened. "You''re kidding!" He shot a glance over to the other side of the alley, then sighed, "Fucker got away." "I overheard something that you''re gonna wanna hear." "What?" Balin asked. "How about I tell you back at the tavern. That way I can tell Evaline too." Balin nodded and grabbed Tycon''s arm, helping him walk. The walk back was slow, yet, uneventful. The streets were still littered, the music still echoed throughout them and the two still got dirty looks from the locals. Now it was up to Tycon to recover and the three to figure out their next move and uncover the conspiracy before tragedy struck. Sea Of Sin (Part III) Seagulls, the damn seagullsTycon thought as he woke to their screeching. His head throbbed and he winced at the pain then sat up in his bed. He glanced out the window to see it was yet another sunny day. Not a cloud in the sky. The rays pierced through the window and illuminated the floor. He rolled over and sat on the side of the bed with his head in his hands and sighed. The night before hadn''t gone too well and Tycon suffered the consequences, but despite it all, he had learned of something that troubled him. A plot to assassinate the Duchess. The first thing he had planned was to speak to Captain Vera as she held information that he could plan around. Of course, he could ask anyone when the Duchess was set to appear before the city folk but it was best left between him, Balin, Eva, Grey, and Vera. He wondered where Grey had wandered off to, he hadn''t seen him since they first initially met the day before. Balin didn''t seem to know and neither did Eva. Tycon got the impression that Grey somehow knew who the last target was and it was personal. As long as he didn''t hinder the hunt, he could hunt the target for as long as he wished. A part of him felt that maybe Grey was somehow involved in all this. A knock on his door pulled him from his thoughts. "Come in," Tycon called and the door swung open. On the other side was Balin, now clad again in his armor with his sword clasped to his belt and shield strung on his back. Every slight movement he made was followed by chainmail jiggling and armor plates clattering. He wasn''t a very subtle man but he didn''t need to be. "Hey, Tycon. We gotta go and see Vera." Balin said. Pointing backward over his shoulder with his thumb. Tycon nodded and gathered his charcoal coat and pulled on his black boots. He reached for his daggers but stopped remembering where they had ended up. He needed a new weapon, something temporary for he fully intended to get his daggers back. They were more than just simply daggers, they had a sentimental value that simply couldn''t be replaced. Once he got them back, he knew he''d slit Jinx''s throat with them. He reveled in the thought. Arriving at the bottom of the stairs, he saw Evaline waiting for him. She didn''t look too happy, though that wasn''t outside the norm for her. He''d learned that rather quickly in the short time he had known both her and Bolin. "You ready?" She asked, cocking her head toward the door. "Yeah and you?" Tycon replied. "Always," She said and for the first time since he had met her, a smile crept on her lips. Balin placed a hand on her shoulder and gave her a light kiss on the head, her face flushed for a moment but she soon returned a kiss. Tycon pretended not to notice too much. "So where are we headed?" Tycon asked. Eva beckoned him to follow her outside and he obeyed. Once they reached some high ground she silently pointed out to the horizon where a lone island sat. From where Tycon stood it looked like a large rectangular stone building sat on top of the island and he remembered passing it on the way in. "Selenicar prison," Tycon said. "Indeed," Eva replied. "That''s where Vera is right now." Balin sighed "It''s gonna take forever to get there." Balin was right, It did take forever to get there. They made their way down to the docks and got passage on a boat to the remote island, for free of course. All transport while in the service of the Duchess and her guard was free. Tycon was thankful for it because he was absolutely broke. He hadn''t realized just how tall the walls of the prison were until he was standing before them. They stood eleven meters high and Made from stone, he wondered if it were more secure than Selenicar Palace that stood high above the city in terms of wall fortitude. Location was a different thing entirely. They were greeted at the gates by a chubby prison guard who had a thick, black mustache and wore both the chainmail and tabard similar to Vera the day before. "Welcome to Selenicar prison," The man said in a low, raspy voice as he beckoned the three to follow him. Neither He, Balin or Eva said a thing as they made their way through the cold stone corridors of the prison. There was seldom light with a pitch-black darkness between each torch. Tycon glanced into the cells as they walked, most of the prisoners were quiet, sitting alone in silence. Every now and then a prisoner would notice their echoing footsteps and peer out through the bars at them. Most of their gazes falling to Eva specifically. She seemed to have noticed too, though she didn''t react too noticeably. Tycon could see the growing tension in her shoulders, giving away a desire to sock each and every prisoner ogling her in the face.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. The three eventually reached a large iron door with a window in its center, the guard tapped the glass lightly in a specific rhythm and with a clank, he heard the door unlock and slowly swing open. On the other side was Vera, sitting on a desk lazily with her legs over one another and sipping coffee. Her eyes widened once again at the sight of the bounty hunters. Her eyes darted for a moment and she spoke. "Wheres the other guy?" She asked. "God knows where," Balin replied. Vera nodded, she looked a little confused. "So how come you guys are here?" Both Balin and Eva looked to Tycon and he stepped forward. "I come with some troubling news," He watched for Vera''s reaction, then continued, "I believe I''ve caught wind on a plot to assassinate the Duchess of Selenicar," Veras'' eyes did not move from his, she studied him. "When is she set to appear for the festivities?" Eva asked. Vera quickly shifted her gaze from Tycon to Eva who was scratching her chin. "Tomorrow at midday. If what you say is true, I''ll have to call for her to withdraw from her appearance." "No," Tycon blurted and all eyes fell once again, to him. "I know Jinx is involved and if he is, it could mean Sinclair and the other criminal too. If she sets out for her appearance as planned, we could draw them all into one place." Vera shook her head. "The risk is too great, I will not use the Duchess as bait." Tycon swore and began pacing "By doing this, we can get rid of the threat of all three simultaneously and in turn, prevent future victims." Vera did not seem convinced and Tycon was growing impatient. He knew the risk was great but he was confident they could do this. Balin leaned against a nearby wall "You should listen to him Captain," he said, nodding toward Tycon. "No," Vera replied, "As I''ve said already. I will not use the Duchess as bait." The room fell quiet, Tycon''s patience began to wear thin when suddenly Eva spoke. Her voice flat. "I have an idea," She said and all of their faces immediately turned to her, including Tycon, "What if I disguise myself as the Duchess? Nothing a bit of make-up and a wig can''t do." The three bounty hunters then faced Vera who was rubbing her chin, in deep thought. "If this is to stop all three at once and you''re willing to risk your life, then so be it," She pointed to Eva, "You''re coming with me to the palace." "I''m going too," Balin said. Vera hesitated but soon nodded. "Then it''s agreed," Tycon said, "I''ll try and meet up with Grey and see if he''s learned anything." All four of them nodded. They had a plan now but Tycon needed to know if Grey had learned anything. There was still much more to plan outside of the initial disguise. They had to plant guards as well as themselves in strategical positions to make sure nothing went wrong. Tycon intended to strategize as soon as the plants were seeded. He knew that he could never find Grey on his own, so he simply decided to wait. ******************* It was late afternoon by the time Tycon had arrived by the beach, he waited there for a few minutes and surprisingly he saw Grey walking towards him. He was still masked and wore his tight leather suit. He stuck out like a sore thumb on the beach. Tycon could tell Grey was uncomfortable by how his shoulders were stiff, though he didn''t lose his gaze on Tycon for a moment. That and his increasingly menacing strides brought a chill down his spine. He always came off as if he were hunting prey. The persona itself was intimidating but he never entirely found his presence reassuring. Grey caught up with Tycon and they both fell in step on the shoreline of the beach. The waves were small, yet loud. He found the crashing sound to be therapeutic. It always came and went with rhythm, like nature''s song. Grey was silent, both his steps and voice. Tycon figured that he would have to be the one to initiate conversation. "So, did you learn anything about the third target?" Tycon asked. Grey nodded and spoke with his low, gruff and muffled voice. "More than you know," He said. Tycon always had a sneaking suspicion that it was somehow personal for Grey. Ever since he had left the tavern without a word the day before. Whoever the third target was, he just hoped it wouldn''t jeopardize the mission. Tycon pondered whether he should ask Grey what his relation is to the third target but decided not to. Figuring he wouldn''t tell him anyway. "Give me some details," Tycon said, looking out to the prison on the horizon. "He''s a sniper," Grey replied, "I''ll have him in my sights when the time comes." "How do you know what''s going to happen?" "I was there too," Grey motioned toward the prison. Tycon didn''t bother questioning it. He probably climbed a window and eavesdropped on the conversation. Tycon guessed it was to avoid being seen by the enemies spies. Assuming they hadn''t been seen at the tavern, the presence of Grey could prove to be a great advantage in the coming mission. Tycon admired Grey''s skills, he wondered where or how he had been trained. "That doesn''t give me much to work with," Tycon stated. "You''ll just have to trust me," Grey replied, coldly. "Trust you? You can''t even trust us enough to explain what you plan to do!" They stopped, both facing the ocean. "Whether you trust me or not isn''t a concern. Just know I''ll be there." Grey turned and left, leaving Tycon gazing into the distant ocean alone. He was concerned and didn''t trust Grey much at all. He hoped that he would have come through on the information but was left disappointed. He didn''t have a choice, he would have to trust that Grey would take care of the third member. It was all he could do. He sat in the sand and grabbed some, letting it pour from his hands, watching it closely. A metaphor for the time that would soon draw near. He felt butterflies form in his stomach. Excitement, or, Fear He thought. He couldn''t tell. The sun had begun to set. The pink and orange glow reflected from the choppy ocean waters. Tycon admired the view and watched distant ships come and go from the port. Their silhouettes like distant specks on the horizons line. Seagulls dotted the sky, flying in line with the wind direction majestically. He never thought he would ever find the birds beautiful but at this moment, with orange rays piercing through the clouds. They looked magnificent. Sea Of Sin (Part IV) The Palace of Selenicar was a shining beacon standing high above the city, it''s white stone walls casting shadows on the townhouses below. The palace had a main building with two walkways splitting off high from each side. The walkways ending on Twin spires that were so high, they pierced the clouds. Tycon hadn''t had much of a chance to take in its beauty since he arrived. He stood at the gate in awe at the monolithic structures before him. The white walls reflected sunlight which caused them to appear heavenly and bright. It was somewhat surreal like he had reached the gates of the heavens above. After spending so much time in shanty towns and poor villages, it was always a real surprise to look upon something so high above his class. Tycon almost felt unworthy to enter the building and hesitated. A guard clad in white armor glanced over at him for a moment, studying him closely. He avoided the guard''s gaze and quickly stepped in the palace. "So, what exactly is the plan?" Eva asked. "I''d very much like to know the details too," Duchess Ellington said, her strong and confident voice emitting authority within the room. Evaline stood by the large wooden table, leaning in on both arms. She was dressed in a large, beautiful, white dress That had gold patterns weaved through the middle and circled the neckline. Her hair was dyed blonde and was styled in a ponytail, with strands that curled down the temple. Her was forehead wrapped in a silver circlet and she was pale with make-up. She didn''t look like Evaline at all and she only just resembled the Duchess that stood next to her. Tycon hoped it would be enough. The Duchess was enthusiastic with the outline of the plan, according to Balin, which took Tycon by surprise. He''d expected her to be severely reluctant or outright deny the request. But she was quick to supply a dress and hair dye for Evaline, amongst other things. Duchess Ellington stood before him, not in elegance but as a simple woman who cared for her people, yet, she still carried the authority of a leader and Tycon found it to be, both, admirable and attractive. Balin stood next to him and across the large table was Evaline, Vera, and the Duchess. He was also concentrating on the plans crudely drawn before him. Tycon was rather embarrassed but he was anything but an artist. The crew seemed intensely restless, ready to get the job done as quick as possible. He knew it because he, himself felt the gnawing anxiety that wouldn''t go away. Plagued by How''s, but''s and what if''s. "Balin," Tycon suddenly said and instantly Balin looked to him, anticipating, "You will be wearing the disguise of the Duchess''s personal guard and you will be by Evaline''s side at all times." He looked to Duchess Ellington "I trust you''re aware of the basics?" Both the Duchess and Balin nodded. "Vera, I''ll need you on the roof watching over the parade and I''ll stay on the street and watch from there," He looked to all three of his comrades standing around him, "You all know what they look like," he paused, "we''ll have to trust grey can get the third one for us." "Assuming he does, where do you think Sinclair will be?" Balin asked. Tycon thought for a moment "My guess is he''ll be manning an escape ship, or someone will be." Vera scratched her chin "Jinx knows you''re alive, which means he''ll adjust his plan right? So there''s a good chance this might not even work." "It will," Tycon said, "The Duchess is only set to appear today. Whatever they''re after will slip through their fingers for a long time if they don''t get it done today... So we can count on them showing up, we just don''t know where or when. So stay on high alert." The room fell silent as they all played it out in their heads. It wasn''t much of a plan, all Tycon knew was that they''d strike today. He set his people in strategic positions in hopes they could catch the criminals before they struck. Tycon admired Eva, Balin, and Vera for risking themselves for not, only coin, but the greater good of Selenicar. "What about me?" The Duchess asked. "You stay in the palace where it''s safe." He expected her to argue but she simply nodded. "Vera?" "Hm?" "I need a weapon." *************************************** The large parade passed slowly, weaving through the streets like a slug. Evaline sat atop a wooden platform being hauled by several servants. She was clumsily waving her arms to the crowd. Tycon could see the uneasiness on her face, if worse came to worse she had a dagger hidden under her dress. Below the platform, just behind Evaline was Balin, his face obscured by a full-helm and carrying a halberd in one hand. He was still equipped with his sword and shield, the sword on his hip and shield on his back. Looking up, Tycon saw Vera standing above and across from him on an orange brick roof, her gaze solely on the parade. Tycon weaved through the revelers as they cheered the fake-Duchess. He kept his gaze in a constant shift looking for any suspicious activity. So far he hadn''t seen anything that caught his attention. The lack of anything suspicious made Tycon feel uneasy, everything seemed to be going too well. Did he mishear?. He felt stupid for being afraid that nothing bad was happening.Was the plan a ruse to throw us off track? no, couldn''t be. He thought.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Tycon couldn''t help but feel he was missing something, that something wasn''t right. He tried his best to throw the thought to the back of his mind and continued guarding Evaline against potential threats. The crowds were dense, all dressed formally as they had a few nights prior. The density made it significantly harder to spot suspicious activity, so he glanced up to Vera to see if she was signaling him but nothing. She just stood there as she had before, hands behind her back and her posture straight, staring down at the parade below. He looked to Balin who seemed to simply be following the parade as best he could in his full-plate armor. They all were expecting something and now felt increasingly uneasy as the parade moved along. He looked around for Grey, seeing if he were perched somewhere nearby but saw nothing.Not unusual. The increasing feeling of unease eventually became too much to handle and he felt a sudden impulse to check on the Duchess back at the palace. Tycon hesitated on abandoning his post, it seemed rather selfish. He knew full well it was better to be safe than sorry and he was confident in Vera, Balin and Evaline''s abilities, should the need arise. So, Tycon followed his gut and made his way back to Selenicar Palace. The streets outside of the parade were almost empty, save for a few young children playing a game Tycon couldn''t recall seeing before. The white-stone road was almost covered entirely in confetti and an assortment of litter. He wondered who would be the unlucky one to clean it up. Pulling himself from his thoughts, he charged ahead to the white-stone palace that stood high above the city. The guard surrounding the palace appeared light, as expected. Most of them had gathered with Eva. The uneasy feeling in his gut began to stir again. He quickened his pace and soon pushed through the two maple-wooden doors of the palace. Looking eagerly for the Duchess, he went from room to room. Starting with the throne room and ending with the kitchen of all places, yet he couldn''t find her. Soon and in a subtle panic, he decided to make his way upstairs to her private quarters. The idea of barging in on the Duchess was obviously frowned upon. Should she be okay, he was willing to accept the consequences, but for now he felt it necessary to check. Tycon arrived at the Duchess'' quarters to see the door was slightly open. Yet another rush of anxiety seeped its way within him and he pushed the door open quickly to see something he regretted almost instantly. The Duchess sat there in a wooden chair in the center of the room, motionless and in a theatrical pose. Almost looking like an ancient painting from wars past or something he would find on a tapestry in a foreign castle. Her white dress was half stained crimson and stuck to her form, exposing the hourglass shape. A hand lay lifelessly in her lap, while the other hung off the side with a stream of blood descending down her arm and dropping to a pool on the carpet floor. His heart sunk when he saw the person responsible. Standing behind the Duchess and ogling a silver tiara with a large blue gem embedded in it, was Grey. He didn''t acknowledge Tycon''s presence by turning his way, but instead, simply spoke. "I didn''t expect to find you here," He said nonchalantly, still ogling the tiara. "W-What the fuck are you doing?" Tycon let his rage seep into his words. Grey didn''t react but instead pulled a small knife from his belt and slipped the tip into the head that held the great blue gemstone, prying it from its prone position. He held it between his index finger and thumb, raising it to the light and peering into it. "The gem of the fallen star," Grey said softly to himself, not removing his gaze from the gem. "So this is it? A fucking robbery?" Tycon shouted. "It''s a lot more than that." Tycon felt his arms begin to shake and clenched his fists, his knuckles turning white. "Don''t give me that shit. You''re a liar and a scumbag" Suddenly Grey lowered his hand and turned to Tycon then shrugged. "What can I say? This paid better." "You piece of shi-" "Tell me, Tycon. Did you come here to play a hero or for the coin? My guess is for the coin. So how can you blame me for simply wanting better pay." "The methods are unjust," Tycon argued. "Methods don''t concern me, just money," He gestured to the Duchess'' body "Her life was worth a lot of it." Tycon lowered his brow and peered at Grey, drawing his shortsword from the scabbard with a hiss. "You know I''ll have to kill you right?" Grey cocked his head. "Oh I know," He said, "But the question is, can you kill me?" With that grey suddenly threw his arm, the small knife flew his way. Tycon reacted quickly, dodging the incoming blade. He heard the window slam open and suddenly Grey was gone. Tycon rushed down through the palace pushing his legs as fast as they could go. He knew Grey was heading to the port where he assumed Jinx and Sinclair would be waiting in an escape ship. He wished Vera were there, she could have ordered a blockade and prevent their escape. He was wrong about it all, her death was on him. A regret he would carry for a long time. ************************************* He burst through the palace doors, the bright sun blinding him. Tycon searched desperately for Grey but saw nothing. He sprinted out the gate to the city below and in the corner of his eye, saw Grey''s shadowy shape on a distant rooftop, making his way to the port. Tycon followed as fast as he could. Luckily the parade meant the streets were empty so he wouldn''t have too much trouble making his way to the port. He considered finding Vera and getting her help but there was no time. He wasn''t about to let them escape. The news of the Duchess'' death would spread like wildfire and cause a panic. He hoped to reach the port before then. His breaths grew short and rapid as fatigue set in, he forced himself to continue running despite his body''s protests. The ambient sounds of the city had disappeared and were replaced with the thumping of each footstep on the stone road. A few people stared at him as he passed them, confused. Tycon paid no attention to it and focused on the ever enclosing port ahead. His mind focused on a single objective. To find and kill them all. He knew his pay was likely to be forfeit in light of the Duchess'' death, but that no longer bothered him. They had to be stopped, for the good of the city. It was no longer a simple job, it had grown to a national catastrophe. He wished he could have prevented it but at least he could prevent another from occurring. That made finding Grey and his crew a top priority. Reaching the port, the seagulls were silent this time. Like a looming shadow had suddenly cast itself over the once-bright city. It didn''t take him long to find where Grey had run to, a lone ship was docked nearby and there were no other ships on the horizon. The ship was monolithic. Made of what appeared to be a mix of Spruce and Oakwood, it towered over the port it was docked at, casting a large shadow upon the waterfront. Tycon knew he had to be smart about what to do next. The odds were severely against him, outnumbered and outclassed. He didn''t have his daggers and fighting with a shortsword would prove difficult. He knew a thing or two about fighting with a single blade, but not enough for him to be confident. Ding. A loud bell rang in the distance. The news of the Duchess'' death had spread, he felt bad for being relieved but it meant that backup would soon arrive. He wasn''t very subtle when he left the palace in a rush. Even if the guard thought it was him that murdered the Duchess, it wouldn''t be too hard to convince them otherwise. He hoped. All he needed to do now was stall for time and stay alive. Tycon knew that it wouldn''t be easy. Sea Of Sin (Final Chapter) Tycon felt a sudden rush of wind flutter his hair, followed by a distant tap. He gazed up toward the large ship and saw before him, Grey, perched on a railing with his bow in hand and staring down at him. He reached for his bandana and pulled it down, revealing his scarred lower face. One side of his mouth and cheek sagged as if being pulled by gravity itself. His gaze was intense, not faltering for a moment. "Leave now and I''ll let you live," Grey shouted, waving his bow. "You and I both know I can''t do that, Grey." He didn''t reply but instead pulled an arrow from his quiver and fired. Tycon launched himself aside, landing hard on the ground. Another arrow flew by and Tycon scurried from his prone position, making his way toward an empty market stall. The tap of arrows hitting the stone road behind him with every step. He hugged tightly against the stall, taking cover from the barrage of arrows. He knew he didn''t have time for this, the ship would set sail any minute. Tycon peeked from the stall, glancing at the ship to see several archers perched with Grey, but a barrage of arrows caused him to retreat back behind. He waited and the firing quickly stopped, but he wasn''t about to take any chances and waited a few moments more. When he was confident he wasn''t going to be pierced by an obscene amount of arrows, he peeked out again. This time to find the archers gone and the ship moving slowly. Shit. Tycon sprang from the stall, trying his best to catch up before the ship had completely left the dock. The thumping of many footsteps and clanking armor suddenly sounded from behind him. He didn''t have time to look back and instead pushed on toward the ship. He ran on to a wooden jetty, now looking to the tail of the ship. He was close, he could make it. Reaching the end of the jetty, Tycon leaped toward the back of the ship and latched onto a loose piece of wood. His grip almost slipped instantly but he managed to regain it, silently hoping the loose wood would hold. He glanced back and saw Balin, Vera, Eva and several of the Duchess'' guard standing by the end of the jetty. He saw Vera turn back, waving her arms and shouted something. Tycon returned to the task at hand, and slowly climbed toward the window of the captain''s cabin. Peeking in, he saw nothing - empty. Not a single light shone inside, nor was there a single piece of furniture. He studied the windows frame, looking for a latch to open it and slip inside. He soon realized that the window could only be opened from the inside, swearing, he continued climbing the rear end of the ship. Hugging close as to not be spotted. Above Tycon, he could hear Grey shouting orders to his crew. He was close and Tycon knew he may have a chance to catch him off guard and use him as a hostage. Although he wasn''t entirely convinced the idea would work. The crew was full of thieving and conniving degenerates, they''d sooner kill their leader than surrender, but it was a chance he had to take. Upon reaching the top of the ship''s rear end, a hand suddenly reached over and yanked him onto the deck. The soft sea-weathered wood somewhat lessened the impact, falling to his back. Tycon glanced up to find himself in a circle of blades with Grey inside the middle with him, staring down. His eyes, cold and unfeeling. A shiver suddenly cascaded down his spine and he felt the fear stir in his gut. Amongst the crowd around him, stood both Jinx and Sinclair. Jinx''s unnaturally wide smile mocking him. Sinclair, on the other hand, paid no attention and soon disappeared to the back of the crowd. Tycon studied Jinx a moment, searching for his lost daggers but saw nothing. Jinx snickered and reached behind his back and pulled the daggers from behind and dangled them in front of him, mocking him again. "Looking for these?" He laughed. Tycon didn''t reply and continued to stare intensely at him when suddenly he felt a kick jolt him on his side. The pain sudden and abrupt, he clutched his ribs with a grunt. "Get up," Grey ordered as he studied Tycon. He slowly crawled to his feet, trying his best not to show his trembling and attempted to stand firm. Grey was quick, Tycon felt the blow connect with his stomach, taking his breath away. He gasped and stepped back but felt the tip of a blade behind, ushering him forward again. Another blow. This time to the face, knocking his head to the side. The all familiar copper taste seeping within his mouth, he spat on the deck and wiped. Anger began to swell within him. "You''re a real fucking piece o-" another blow. Tycon curled and dropped to the ground, his face numb and throbbing pain. "I never took you for a coward," Tycon coughed. Grey squatted beside Tycon and tilted his head. "I never took you for a fool." A shadow flashed and began to loom over the ship, quickly followed by a crash and the smell of gunpowder. The entire ship shook. Grey stumbled and with the crew distracted by the sudden motion, Tycon lunged at him, tackling him to the deck. Grey struggled to slip from beneath Tycon''s weight and was interrupted with a sharp punch to the face. The ship continued to shake, the sound of wood being split periodically consumed the shouts and cries of Grey''s crewman as they scrambled to their posts, and a cloud of thick smoke obscured the deck. "Guard ship! Starboard side!" Tycon heard a voice shout. Thank you, Vera. Grey shook violently trying to cause Tycon to lose his grip, but he had the advantage or so he thought. A blade slipped down Greys sleeve and into his hand, Tycon didn''t have a chance to react in time and a stinging pain pierced his flesh. He recoiled, the cold blade now stuck between his ribs. Tycon glanced down momentarily to quickly assess the wound, he soon realized the stupidity of that crucial mistake when he found himself tumbled back to the floor of the deck. Gasping as he hit it. Tycon clawed at the wood, struggling to regain his footing. He felt Grey''s presence gaining on him and grabbed the shortsword from the scabbard, drawing it just in time to block an incoming blow.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Grey now had his own sword and stood, holding it in one hand in front of himself. The two danced around in a circle, studying the other. Waiting for the first move. Tycon hoped to bluff Grey into a feint but he knew that wasn''t likely. Grey lunged at Tycon, his sword pointed directly towards him. Tycon dodged to his left and danced a pirouette, striking Grey''s thigh in unison. He didn''t waste any time and spun back for a second attack, Grey parried and kicked Tycon backward, regaining his composure and pushing to the offense. An arrow slipped by his head, missing it by mere centimeters. Tycon looked up to the stern of the ship to see Jinx holding a bow and reaching into a quiver to line up his next shot. Tycon knew full well that he couldn''t continue dueling Grey or he''d risk being struck by an arrow. His thoughts were abruptly interrupted by a flurry of attacks from Grey, Tycon darted his eyes, trying to keep track of both Grey and Jinx. He couldn''t lose focus, one fatal mistake and it was all over. Jinx fired another arrow, missing again. The time between shots, long and drawn out. He figured Jinx was trying not to hit Grey and decided to use that to his advantage. Tycon continued to block Greys strong blows, fast and efficient. He was beginning to doubt his survival if it kept up. Grey stopped his offensive barrage of attacks to do a swift and precise left side swipe, Tycon blocked with the flat of his blade, letting Grey''s sword slide across his. Using the momentum he spun and slashed Grey across the stomach. His sword dropped and Tycon grabbed him by his leather suit and began pushing forward, using Grey as a human shield. Grey clawed at him between gasping breaths, attempting to escape but he was clearly in shock. His attempts were pitiful and desperate. Jinx quickly shifted from his bow to Tycon''s daggers as he approached. Standing at the ready, though he appeared shaken and afraid. The ship had now begun to sink from cannon fire, the rest of the crew abandoned ship into the ocean along with it. They''d gone a good distance from the dock since they''d left and he doubted the crew would make it far before drowning or being captured. Jinx''s eyes darted to the abandoning crew and back to Tycon who now let Grey''s body drop to the floor. He whimpered, clutching his stomach. Both Jinx and Tycon watched as he set himself to lean on a railing by the wheel. Grey reached into a pouch on his suit and removed the gemstone and ogled it, the transparent crystal reflecting rainbows. Tycon took a step back, watching the two men. Grey stopped looking into the gem and cast his gaze to Tycon, his eyes a mix of defeat and content. "You have no idea the power this holds?" He said, his voice raspy. "The power to rule Selenicar," Tycon replied. Grey mustered a short laugh, "No, so much more." Jinx watched in silence, his face engulfed in rage. "Give it to me!" He demanded. Grey simply looked to Jinx then back to the Gem and laughed again. "No." He tossed it overboard. "No!" Jinx shouted and dropped the daggers, rushing to the edge and throwing himself overboard after it. Grey chuckled and coughed. "You have no clue what the Duchess planned, do you?" Tycon shook his head "I imagine you planned on doing just the same." "Yeah..." He trailed off, the last of his breath poured from his mouth as his life left him. Tycon had more questions than answers, answers he knew he would never get. ******************************************** "Get him up, now!" Vera shouted. A rope ladder dropped from the ship and into the ocean, Tycon climbed clumsily. The swim across to the ship was difficult, carrying his daggers and fully clothed. The wet fabrics clung tightly to his body.For a moment he had feared drowning. Climbing on to the deck, he saw Vera, Balin, and Evaline standing before him with two guards in tow. Vera stood ahead of them, her arms crossed and a scowl on her face. Balin and Eva didn''t look too impressed either. Tycon got to his feet and stood, soaking wet and dripping all over the deck. "Explain yourself," Vera said, her voice sharp. Tycon lowered his head for a moment. "You know something seemed off during the parade, right?" Vera didn''t respond. "Well, I began to feel it and decided to check on the Duchess... And I found her murdered and Grey there with her. He took the Gem." "Where is it now?" Tycon pointed his thumb backward, "Grey threw it into the ocean." Vera studied him then gestured to the two guards behind her. "Search him." The two guards marched over to him and soon he found himself stripped to his underwear. He wasn''t too bothered, at least he was able to dry off faster. The two guards went through his tunic, shirt, pants, and cloak then tossed them back on the deck. "Nothing," one declared. Vera frowned but then gave a brief smile "At least you weren''t lying. Your face tells it all." The reminder made his swollen face throb again, the numbness making it hard to smile, though he forced one regardless. "Excuse me, Captain," Another guard marched over to Vera, "We have another one." As soon as the guard had finished, Tycon heard swearing coming from the ocean. He leaned over the railing to see Jinx being dragged through the water by a rope towards the ship. At that moment Tycon almost laughed. For someone who tried so hard to be intimidating, it was hilarious to see him in such a predicament. "Hey, Tycon. You okay?" Balin said, leaning on the railing beside him and watching Jinx. "Yeah. Just been a crazy couple of days." "You''re looking pretty beat up." Tycon nodded and tried his best to smile. "Just another day." ************************************************ "So two of three have been caught or killed?" Evaline said, scratching her chin. They were now back in the "Sea of Sin" Inn, standing over a small table. The trip back to the dock had been short, yet slow. Needing to stop briefly on the prison island to get rid of Jinx. The city was in a state of confusion, the celebrations quickly turning to uncertainty. It was a coincidence such a tragedy unfolded during a time of celebration. Tycon felt a pang of strong guilt. It followed him closely, he felt like an idiot for letting the Duchess die. He knew that something could have been done if he hadn''t been so naive. He should''ve watched Grey more closely, not trusting in him for a second. He was foolish. It wouldn''t happen again. Ever. He knew of course that the guard blamed him. His reward from the two bounties was halved, what remained of Grey''s reward was split between Evaline and Balin, obviously in spite of Tycon''s failure. "He''s gone then," Balin said, leaning on the table. "There''s no way he''d stick around here," Evaline replied. Tycon stood there in silence, leaning on a nearby wall and listening to them go back and forth. His mind continued to wander, he began to doubt that he was cut out for the job after all. He had his reward for at least two bounties, half of it at least. It was better to just cut and run, learn from his failures and become better. He had no other real talents than fighting and he wasn''t interested in joining the military. "So you two are gonna go after Sinclair then?" Tycon asked. They both turned to him and Balin nodded. "You''re not coming with us?" He asked. Tycon shook his head and moved from the wall over to Balin. "I think I need to move on from here." "It wasn''t your fault," Balin said, "despite what they say. You did your best with what you had. Nobody expected Grey to turn on us." "Maybe, but regardless I can''t stay here anymore. I''m sorry." Balin sighed and Evaline watched in silence, frowning. Balin raised a hand and grasped Tycon''s shoulder, smiling. "It was a pleasure to meet you Tycon. I hope someday our paths cross again. Maybe by a campfire and we can share stories of our adventures." Tycon laughed "I hope by then you have a family, a big house and not working in this dangerous business anymore." Balin smiled and pulled Evaline under his arm. "Goodbye Tycon," Evaline said, "I wish you the best on your adventures and I hope you find whatever it is that you''re looking for." With a smile and a nod, Tycon left the Inn. Making his way to the dock in search of passage out of the city of Selenicar. Upon reaching the docks, he turned and took one last look at the white city of stone. He breathed in the salty air and let the sounds of the seaside overcome him one last time. "Til'' next time." Eye Of The Forgotten So. Damn. Hot. Crossing the Zinlyn desert, thus far, had proven difficult. Tycon had been traveling across the dunes for three days now. Slowly making his way to the ancient desert city of Meliora. He had little knowledge of the city''s history. Only that it had been built thousands of years ago and subsequently destroyed and rebuilt from many wars since. Wars he had only heard about briefly during his youth. The location was treacherous to reach, the desert, unforgiving. The red dunes looking like waves that stretched across the horizon. A relentlessly hot and dry sea that consumed a lost traveler almost as well as the ocean consumed shipwrecks. Like shipwrecks, there were bones of long-dead animals protruding from the sand. A subtle reminder of how dangerous the desert truly was to a lone wanderer. He knew he would be taking a huge risk just attempting to get to the ancient City. Luckily he had a guide to help him. His guide, a dark-skinned human woman, rode a camel by his side. A headwrap obscured her deep chestnut hair, with only strands blowing in the slight breeze that accompanied them. Her Navy blue robes, like her hair, also fluttered in the wind. The colors had faded, presumably by the sun. She was quite young, Tycon guessed she was in her late teens and she navigated the desert with confidence. He was impressed by it, knowing that simply learning the safest routes would have been risky in itself, let alone at her age. Tycon had caught wind of a bounty by the border of the desert at a small outpost. This particular bounty took his interest because it wasn''t for a person, but an artifact. He had never done a job like this before which is why it had piqued his interest. So much so, that he''d cross the desert to take it. This bounty, like the one in Selenicar was a multi-person job. Tycon had initially hesitated because of that but managed to convince himself, hoping it wouldn''t go down quite the same. There he was, being naive again. The details were scarce on the bounty board, but he knew he would be briefed prior to beginning the job. Or so he hoped. The city wasn''t too far off from their location, so his guide had said, but she hadn''t spoken in some time. His coat hung tight to his body in the wind. He contemplated removing it but knew his pale elven skin would burn within thirty minutes. He kept good control of his hydration to mitigate the problem. Every step felt like the sand was trying to suck him under, the uneasiness of it kept his mind from the heat, though it was never for long. The wind, too, was hot, not even the breeze cooled the two. The brushing of the blowing sand felt coarse as it collided with his exposed neck. Some of it seeped into his shirt, which he had to shake on occasion. He was looking forward to tipping the sand from his boots once he reached the city. His guide, however, didn''t seem to mind. She had done this, probably hundreds of times before. It was likely as natural to her as crossing the vast plains in the heartland was to him. "Here we are," a strong voice spoke as they were nearing the peak of a sand dune. Her voice took him aback, she hadn''t spoken much the whole trip. Only her father spoke for her, prior to them leaving. He wondered if she were any different around people she knew well. It didn''t seem likely he was to ever find out. Tycon rushed ahead, a strong sense of excitement washed over him. Even though he had always been somewhere foreign, he hadn''t been anywhere quite like this. He gazed down from the dune to see a surprisingly large city, walled by more dunes and built of sandstone. The sturdy buildings almost camouflaging with the surrounding desert. It truly looked like an oasis among the dry and desolate lands he had come to know along the way. "You should be fine from here," The woman said. Tycon glanced to his left to see her standing right beside him, dismounted from her camel. He hadn''t noticed her approach. "Thank you, truly... Uh, what''s your name?" "Serina. My cousin, Antell lives here. You need passage back, go to him. For now, I take my leave. Be careful, Elf." She turned silently, as was in her character and made her way back to the camel. Tycon watched after her until she mounted. "You be careful too," Tycon called after her. She didn''t look back, only acknowledging his concern with a sarcastic wave. Tycon chuckled to himself and returned his gaze to the city below. The sun still hung high but was nearing the late stages of the afternoon, though the heat wasn''t quite ready to let up. Wiping the sweat from his forehead, he made his way to the nearby sandstone city gate that was manned by two men donned in what seemed like an odd style of armor. Tycon couldn''t quite tell from a distance. ******************************************************************************* Arriving at the gate, Tycon observed the guards more closely. Their armor was made from what appeared to be Iron and donned a foreign motif. Their pauldrons were curved, coming from the neck and down the shoulder, then curving up outward like a hook. Their helmets were not fully covered, their sweaty faces exposed. Instead of wearing chainmail, they wore a thick, white-faded, linen Gi and equally faded, baggy pants with the shins covered by iron plates. One of the guards beckoned him as he approached, daring not to step from the shadow cast from the overhead gate. Tycon reached into his pack to remove a sheet of parchment that contained the details of the bounty. Knowing full well they''d ask. The Guard''s eyes widened then switched to a piercing gaze that sent a ripple of shock through Tycon. "An Elf eh? State your business!" His tone was harsh and unwaveringly hostile. The other guard simply stood, leaning on the gate-watching. Tycon chose to ignore it and presented the parchment to the disgruntled guard. "I''m here on business for a bounty." The hostile guard raised an eyebrow, "Is that so?" Tycon nodded, "I''m looking for a man by the name of Zarek Jiralen," He paused a moment, waiting for a response. When he didn''t get one, he continued, "The man who posted the bou-" "We know who he is," The leaning guard replied before the angry one could, "He lives in the southern glass quarter. Straight down the main road, through the city center and to the other end then make a left. A straight line, really. You can figure it out." Tycon nodded and slipped the parchment back into his pack and marched past the guard, brushing shoulders as he did. He felt their gazes follow him as he made his way down the street.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. What was their problem? The city itself was what most would call exotic. Outlandish, wild, yet beautiful. Observing as he went, he noticed several pits with clay deposits with stalls of men, women, and children working pottery wheels. He could smell the hot coals of a nearby furnace as he slipped his way between people dotting the busy, sandy streets. The instructions he got were simple, yet he struggled to keep his direction through the crowds. The intense body heat from the people he passed, as well as the sun, didn''t help either. Once he reached the city center, he stopped and took a sip of his sheepskin canteen, letting the water sit in his mouth before he swallowed. While he stood, he noticed the glances his way. It wasn''t necessarily something that would surprise him anywhere else as elves weren''t very common in the continent of Sciolyn, but here, it felt like disdain more than curiosity. Tycon went and sat by a wall next to an alleyway to rest. He sipped his canteen and observed the crowds, ignoring the menacing glances sent his way. "Hey you, Elf," A coarse voice suddenly shouted across the street. The voice came from a tanned older man. He looked to be in his mid-forties at the very least. His expression, one of disdain. Tycon stood up and watched as he approached. "Your kind ain''t welcome here," He said, approaching Tycon. He stopped a little too close for comfort and eyed him up and down. "Well, it''s a good thing I''m not here for you," Tycon replied. "Oh? A smartass?" He shoved Tycon into the wall. "What''s your problem?" The man turned his head and spat, "No one would care if they found a dead Elf wasting away in a ditch," Tycon knew what that meant and reached for his daggers, but was stopped when an arm suddenly reached around the alley and dragged him in. Suddenly he was thrust backward, being dragged quickly by the collar of his coat, he grasped at the hand that held it. "Hey, let me g-" He heard the person hush, "Just follow me," then he was abruptly let go. "Oi, get back here!" Tycon heard the tanned man shout. Against his better judgment, he decided to follow the unknown person. From behind he only saw that they wore a sleeveless, beige coat. Their arms, tanned and muscular and their head covered by a hood. They were running now through a labyrinth of alleyways, kicking up sand with their steps. The adrenaline was pumping through him as he tried to keep up with them. They ran until eventually, they reached a small encampment of only one tent and a fire, by an equally small pond. The figure stopped and remove their hood, revealing a man with braided jet-black hair. His eyes were a deep amber and he had a small scar on the left side of his bottom lip. The man sat in the sand by the fire with a sigh and caught his breath, Tycon followed suit. "Who are you? And what was that guy''s problem?" Tycon asked after he caught his breath. "Zeke," He paused for a moment, "You''re here for the bounty right? No other reason why an Elf would be all the way in Meliora... Elves aren''t thought of kindly here. The scars of war still haven''t healed, even after all these years." Tycon nodded slowly and tried to forget the incident. They sat in silence for a moment. He gazed toward the pond adjacent to the campsite and watched a small boy and their father fish silently. Occasionally there was a burst of laughter or a swear that could be heard over the sounds of Cicadas and Dragonflies. For a moment, he thought of Balin and Evaline and a smile crept upon his chapped lips. He wondered how they were doing after eight months. "How do you know about the bounty?" Tycon asked, not shifting his gaze from the pond. Zeke chuckled, "It''s commonly talked about here among the riffraff. We aren''t the first people to take it on." Suddenly his voice turned grim, "Many have died." He was surprised at the fact that so many had taken it on and perished, which concerned him. Though It was a lucky coincidence Zeke found him when he did, he didn''t wish to be killed by some racist thug. It didn''t matter how unlikely it was, every fight was a risk. "So you''re taking it on too?" Tycon asked, leaning back with his arms behind him, pretending not to be phased. "Got a lot of questions huh? Yes, I''m here for the bounty too. You''re here on good timing though. The contractor, Zarek. He''s a collector of rare artifacts that has a monthly roundup of mercenaries and such to acquire something from a nearby tomb. All unsuccessful." "You don''t know what it is?" Zeke shrugged "Nope, no idea. I''ve been here for a while, waiting for a good party to head on in with." "Sounds risky, you could have lost the reward if they''d been successful." "Patience is a virtue, my friend. You seem decent in a fight, I''m good at reading people like that." Tycon snorted, "Quite a boast. What makes you think I''m any good in a fight?" "I didn''t save you from that guy. I saved him from you... Just got that look, very rugged and, shall I say, intimidating?" "That guy didn''t seem to think so." "That''s because he''s an idiot." Tycon laughed, "So it would seem." **************************************************************************************************************** The sun began to set and the shadow of night slowly crept upon the city. Tycon and Zeke had chatted the whole time before he disappeared to the tavern. Tycon lay alone by the fire, accompanied by the subtle sound of rippling water and the annoying chirps of Cicadas. Staring into the stars, lost in thought and watching the constellations. He spent a lot of time studying the stars on his lonesome. It brought tranquility to him between traveling and fighting. Always fascinated by the night sky and how infinite the void before him seemed. The stars and moon, looking like portals to the heavens. Sometimes he wished he''d meet someone who was astronomically fascinated with the stars like him. Someday. He was concerned about taking on the job. Zeke seemed confident and Tycon was envious of that. The gnawing anxiety from the knowledge that so many had perished, persisted to invade his thoughts. Without risk, there was no reward. Despite telling himself that, the worry wasn''t fleeting. Zeke had told him that he''d come at a good time. The monthly Merc roundup was only two days inbound. That in itself told him that the reward on the poster was real, not that he doubted it, and would be paid a hefty sum of five-thousand Uon''s, should he survive what lies beyond the doors of the tomb. That was enough to convince him to come to Meliora and it was enough to convince him to stay after hearing what Zeke had to say. The sound of footsteps and the swish of a bottle pulled Tycon from his thoughts and he sat up straight, looking into the darkness for the source. The sound grew louder and was almost on top of him when a silhouette peeked from behind the tent, just outside the light cast by the fire. It stood still for a moment and made a motion, hearing the swish of a bottle again in unison. Tycon began to reach for his daggers when the silhouette spoke in a familiar voice. One he had heard some time ago. "Tycon? Is that you?" The shadow asked. Tycon slowly nodded, his hand still outstretched toward his dagger, "Who are you?" He asked. The shadow stepped into the firelight. It was a man with pale skin and was built sturdily. He wore a simple, brown sleeveless vest with black linen trousers. He was armored with leather bracers strapped to his wrists and a bandolier slung around his torso which had a shoulder pad. The man''s face was familiar, with long black hair and a short beard. Tycon sat there trying to remember where he''d seen the man before, then it struck him. It was Balin. He looked different from the last time he''d seen him. Still strongly built, yet the beard was shorter and his hair, a lot longer. Not only were his features significantly different but his expression, something more than met the eye. Something was wrong. "Balin?" Tycon asked. Balin took a swig of his bottle and stared back at him with an empty gaze, saying nothing. The two stared at one another, Tycon was in disbelief. Of all the places in Sciolyn, he never thought he''d find Balin here. "Been a while huh. Ran into a guy in the tavern and he mentioned that an Elf had wandered here. Pointed me in this direction," He said, his words slurring. He stumbled but quickly regained his balance. "Are you okay?" He was answered with a grunt and a wave as Tycon rose in an attempt to help him to the ground. Balin sat by the fire with a sigh, his head hanging down in his lap while he rested his arms on his knees. He lazily swayed the bottle in his hand, listening to its contents move. Tycon glanced into the darkness in search of Evaline but she was nowhere to be found. He figured perhaps she''d come following soon, so he waited a moment. When she didn''t emerge, he began to worry. Looking back to Balin, he was still sitting with his head down. Tycon felt stupid for being so alarmed, but something didn''t feel right. Balin''s face, the moment he had emerged said it all. He was almost afraid to ask, though he tried anyway. He hesitated, only the first word of his question making it from his mouth. "What?" Balin grunted, he raised his head and took a swig of his drink. Tycon closed his eyes and blurted the question in a sudden rush. "Balin, Wheres Evaline?" Eye Of The Forgotten (part II) Those eyes had said it all. The face of a broken man, mixed with sorrow and despair. It was the look of someone who was vulnerable, empty and lost. When the words had slipped from his lips, Tycon already knew what had begun to stir in his mind was the truth. Just this once, he wished he was wrong. "She''s dead." Those were the words he had said. His voice shook and Tycon watched his composure break as he fell into a deep sob. Tycon had held him, letting him cry deeply into his chest. The shock of the reality had hit him like a brick through weak glass. The sudden rush of numbness overcame him like a veil. He hadn''t known her or Balin very well, but he knew how much she meant to him. So they wept together, silently. Tycon wept for him, for his loss. It hurt to see such a strong and confident man in a broken state. He worried that he''d never be the same, that he''d never truly heal and that worry made his heart break. ******************************************* The fire was smoldering by the rise of the sun. The embers emitting little warmth to keep Tycon from waking. He had forgotten how cold the desert was at night and in the early morning. Tycon let Balin sleep in his tent, while he slept by the fire. It was the least he could do for him as he wept, unable to imagine the guilt he was going through. He sat up and watched the fire for a moment, deep in thought and reminiscing on the night before. For what it was worth, he was glad she hadn''t been killed by Sinclair. Knowing the guilt would amount on top of what was already there. The thought made him feel a little selfish, even, ironically a little guilty. She had been killed while taking a bounty with Balin Three months ago. By an arrow is what Balin had told him, a sniper they didn''t see got the drop on them while they were tracking and with Evaline in front, there was little time for Balin to defend her. She was shot right in front of him, gone in a split second. He couldn''t imagine. Tycon heard a brush of cloth and turned his gaze back toward the tents to see Zeke emerging. He had arrived long after Balin had fallen asleep and hadn''t seen the events prior. He was glad that they had gotten that private moment together. Zeke looked in a daze, probably still tired or hungover, Tycon guessed it was the latter. He drifted out slowly and sat down by the fire across from Tycon, his back to the pond. "Who''s the new guy?" He asked, nodding toward Tycon''s tent. "That''s Balin. We worked a job together eight or so months ago," Tycon replied. "He any good in a fight? I didn''t get a good look at him." "Who''s good in a fight?" Balin''s voice came from the tent, not long after, he emerged. "You," Zeke said. Balin looked to Tycon briefly and then back to Zeke. He said nothing and took a seat on the sand by the fire with the two. "I think what''s more important is how I ended up here and with you, Tycon of all people." Tycon was a little shocked. Was he pretending? or did he really not remember the night before? He thought perhaps it was best not to mention anything of it. "You were drunk, came stumbling here like a fool. I offered you my tent and you slept," Tycon lied. Balin nodded, "Thanks. It''s good to see you again!" "So, Balin. You any good in a fight?" Zeke asked again. "What do you think? I''m here right?" Zeke squinted and began looking to Balin, his eyes intense and focused, then suddenly his expression returned to normal. "Yeah, you seem decent in a fight," Zeke concluded. "It was rhetorical." Nice to see that Balin hadn''t lost a sense of sarcasm at least.Tycon thought. He thought the way Zeke had looked at Balin was a little weird, he certainly hadn''t seen anyone act like that before. Was he really able to read people that well? It all seemed odd, he decided to think nothing of it. "Okay then, Balin. Put your money where your mouth is and spar me," Tycon said. Balin raised an eyebrow and a smile crept on his lips. It was the first smile he''d seen from Balin since he had arrived. "Oh, a challenge is it?" Balin replied, his tone sounding rather amused at the proposition. "I''d like to see how you two go," Zeke said and tossed Tycon his Scimitar. Tycon recoiled at Zeke''s sudden motion but still managed to catch the Scimitar. "Swords only." Zeke said, "No daggers and shields. No lethal blows, the first strike wins." Tycon and Balin locked eyes and nodded in unison. He hoped that maybe the sparring match would help get Balin''s mind off the death of Evaline, at least for a little while. ********************************* They were standing by the pond now, a few feet apart from one another. Zeke stood between the two, waiting for them to finish warming up. Tycon stretched his legs and arms then squatted for a moment, facing the pond and caressing the curved blade with his glove. It was a beautiful sword, one from the people who inhabited the land he was in. An odd design but aesthetically beautiful. He knew he was at a significant disadvantage in the sparring match. He, being only proficient with twin daggers and Balin being good with a single blade pretty much assured his loss, though it was all in the name of fun, so it didn''t matter much.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it He glanced over to Balin, who was also stretching. He paid no attention to Tycon but instead faced the water and didn''t shift his gaze for a moment. Tycon mentally prepared himself to be absolutely annihilated. It brought a smile to his face despite it all and he stood up straight and switched to a combat stance. Tycon watched Balin as he finished stretching and did the same. Zeke, standing between them, lifted his arms. "Ready?" He called. Both Tycon and Balin nodded in affirmation. "Okay then... Go." The two moved toward one another at a slow pace, carefully watching each other''s movements. Once they had reached one another they began circling, again watching their next moves. Tycon decided to make the first strike, a weak slash to the left which was, of course easily blocked by Balin. "Good block," Zeke called from the sideline. This time Tycon decided to wait for Balin to strike, hoping that he was going to expose himself for a parry and thus a win if he didn''t recover in time. The sun began to rise further accompanied by the heat and Tycon felt the sweat drip down his forehead. Every part of him wanted to wipe it away but it would lead to him exposing himself and he wasn''t about to go easy on Balin. I wanna see how tough he really is. Balin struck suddenly and Tycon recoiled then began stepping backward from Balin''s advance. His push was admirable but his speed was somewhat crippled by his large and muscular form. His attacks though were incredibly strong. With each slash that crossed Tycon''s curved blade, his arm shook from the impact. Balin ended his flurry of attacks with a strong downward slash. If it weren''t for the fact they were sparring and the fact that Balin was obviously intentionally only hitting the sword, he''d be dead for sure. Balin''s expression was intense, maybe a little too much so for Tycon''s taste and he began to worry. Suddenly he was blinded by sand, kicked up from Balin''s boots and he was hit by what he could only assume was the butt of Balin''s hilt. "Time," Zeke called, but the hits didn''t stop. Trying desperately to wipe at his eyes, he kicked back at Balin, aiming for his knee. "Come on, let''s see what you''ve got. The enemy doesn''t fight fair." Balin hissed, coming off more sinister than Tycon would have liked. The attacks stopped and Tycon cleared his vision. He saw Balin, waiting for him with his sword at the ready. "That was a dirty move," Tycon shouted, letting his frustration be known. "As I said, the enemy doesn''t fight fair." "You''re not my enem-" Suddenly he was interrupted as Balin moved in to attack again. His swings became rougher as if he were trying to get Tycon to get angry. That or he was letting out some pent up aggression, one way or the other, the fight had to end. "I said time!" Zeke shouted, but Balin ignored him and kept attacking. Tycon was on the defense, every strike he blocked hurt. He felt his arms getting weaker with every hit and felt his anger rise too. Waiting for an opportune moment, Tycon rolled to the side and with all his strength and anger, swung hard at Balin''s sword, knocking his arm outward then tackled him to the ground with a thud. "What the fuck is your problem," Tycon screamed then punched Balin in the face, "Huh? I get that you''re angry but she''s dead, you hear me? She''s dead!" Balin coughed and He realized that Balin was crying. "I''m sorry, Balin." "How did you know?" He whispered. Tycon took a moment to let himself calm down and stood back up, standing over him. "You told me last night when you arrived," Tycon paused a moment, "I''m not your enemy... I''m your friend." "What the fuck is wrong with you two?" Zeke said, running over. "Nothing," Tycon replied, "Forget it." "Tycon," Balin said, "I''m sorry." "It''s fine, we''ll talk later," Tycon tossed the Scimitar over to Zeke and walked away. "Let''s go and see the contractor." It was at that moment he knew that Balin was no longer the same man he had met in Selenicar. He was someone different. Someone that maybe could never be the same again. ******************************* The shelves were cluttered with treasures which made the room the three were in seem much smaller than it really was. The floor was lined with a thick, wool carpet that was colored red with gold patterns weaved within. Sunrays pierced the small vertical windows of the sandstone building, casting light within. Despite this, candlesticks were still lit which seemed like a waste to Tycon. Sitting behind a large wooden desk at the end of the room was a man and a beautiful woman stood in front of it. The man was old, roughly sixty in human years. He had pale skin and was clearly a foreigner with greasy grey hair that was tied in a ponytail and a thin mustache. He wore a red velvet shirt and pants that, like the carpet, were also lined with gold embroidery that formed circular patterns at the cuffs of the wrist and neck. It was clear to Tycon that this man was incredibly wealthy. He had to be Zarek, the contractor. The woman, however, was young, around twenty human years and donned in armored robes. The robe colored a stone-washed blue with silver shoulder pads, cuirass, boots, and gauntlets over the top. She wielded a longsword on her hip and her blonde hair was tied carefully in a bun. She turned to face the three as they approached and that was when Tycon admitted to himself that she was the prettiest human woman he had ever laid eyes on. Her wide ocean-blue eyes stared at them intensely, her perfectly shaped face scrunched up in an expression of disgust at the three. Tycon felt a flush of embarrassment wash over him and he blushed. "That''s who I''m going in with," She said sarcastically. "Yes, so it would seem," Zarek replied. The three reached the desk where the old man sat and bowed. The man nodded and began brushing his hand over the wooden table, seemingly in thought. Tycon guessed he was deciding if the three were worth his time. "So you''re here for the bounty I assume?" Zarek began, stroking his mustache. Zeke stepped forward in front of Tycon, "Yes we are," He glanced over to the woman, "Is she coming too?" "You bet I am!" She said enthusiastically and smiled. "Quite," Zarek said, "I''ll give you a briefing of what I know. Whats to come once you''re in there is unknown to me." Zarek reached to the left side of the table and grabbed a bottle of wine and a chalice then began pouring. Speaking as he did so. "You''re to journey east. A two-day trek across the desert, so make sure you''re prepared when you head out," He finished pouring and took a sip. "According to the ancient texts I''ve read, there''s to be a golden eye deep within an ancient tomb. Who the tomb has buried inside, I''m yet to know. Bring me the eye and you''ll be paid five-thousand Uon''s each," He shrugged, "Assuming you all don''t die in there. Because of this risk, there will be no upfront payment." "What?" Tycon and Balin blurted and Zeke quickly hushed them. "We accept the bounty" Zeke spoke for the three. The woman, however, didn''t seem phased by it and stood in silence, twiddling her thumbs and listening. "Good," Zarek said, "Set out tomorrow at first light," The now-four turned to leave but was stopped by Zarek. "Wait, before you go, here." Zarek gave each one of them a letter sealed with his initials. "I''m having a party tonight, might as well come for some good food, drink, and whores before you head out in the morning." Tycon and Balin reluctantly took the invitation, Zarek and the woman however graciously took theirs. Perhaps Zalek wasn''t as much of a prick as he thought. He would take the party invitation as an upfront payment and eat and drink as much as he could the coming night. The four turned and left the room, making their way from the building completely. Tycon turned to the blonde woman as they walked. "Hey, what''s your name?" He asked, sheepishly. "Ambre, Ambre Sparrow." They smiled at one another and followed the road. The night was still yet to come and the four had many preparations to make before, not only the party but the journey in the coming morning. Tycon decided to make the most of the party, he fully intended to make up with Balin, for this was perhaps the last time they''d see each other. Eye Of The Forgotten (part III) The night, dark yet wonderfully liberating. A time where the mind wanders, for better or for worse. The time when broken hearts yearn the most, when a new love is found and when creativity reaches its peak. The smell of the cooling earth after a hot day was an intoxicating scent. One that Tycon wished would linger just a little more as he approached the ballroom. The building itself was a large structure, more so in length than in height. Built of regular stone, though grey, it contrasted with the sandstone buildings that surrounded it. Looking more elegant despite its simplicity and establishing its prestige over the rest of the City. The ballroom sat to the east of the City, almost directly from the center and had a large staircase at the front of its exterior. Tycon stopped at the bottom and looked up, watching several couples, walking hand in hand climb the steps. They were dressed in mostly formal wear, though nothing like the formal wear in Selenicar. Most donned velvet coats, typically red with gold embroidery, similar to Zarek. The women wore mostly simple loose dresses of the same material, looking rather comfortable in comparison to some formal wear he''d seen women wear prior. He was waiting, waiting for Balin, Ambre, and Zeke. The four had gone their separate ways shortly after meeting with their contractor. Departing for water supply and mounts which hadn''t taken them too long and the cost was put on Zarek''s tab so it wasn''t expensive for them either. He was a little more generous than Tycon had expected. After waiting a few moments he saw two familiar silhouettes walking casually in his direction. Balin was easy to notice because of his large frame, if not for him, Tycon wouldn''t have noticed Zeke at all. Zeke was waving his arms as the distant conversation began to grow louder. Balin, on the other hand, had his hands in his pockets and his head down. Once they came into the light, Tycon was glad to see that he wasn''t the only one underdressed for the occasion. "Tycon," Zeke waved. Tycon waved back with a nod. "How are you two doing?" "Oh we''re fine," Zeke said, "We were just discussing how exotic the City is this time of night," He glanced at Balin, "Though it was a one-sided conversation." Balin sighed, "I at least listened, right?" Zeke snorted and scratched his chin, gazing up the stairs as he did. "Place seems a little higher class for folk like us." Tycon winked, "All the more reason to take advantage of the free food, eh?" He noticed a small grin curl on Balin''s mouth. "Well let''s not wait, we have food and drink to indulge ourselves with," Tycon said. "And whores," Zeke added. Tycon nodded, "Right. By the way, wheres Ambre?" Zeke nodded towards the ballroom, "Probably already in there, she''s a quick one." Tycon couldn''t argue with that, she didn''t seem like someone who wasted time. He didn''t know much about her and hoped that the party could provide an opportunity to get to know her better. The thought of her made him blush, he could feel the sudden flush on his cheeks, luckily the other two didn''t notice, or so he hoped. "Let''s head on in then," Balin mumbled. Tycon nodded and the three began climbing the unnecessarily long staircase. Emerging through the large double wooden doors of the ballroom, Tycon was suddenly consumed by the noise of music and a hundred conversations, all merging into a mess of indistinguishable noise. The atmosphere was like a tidal wave washing over him and the undertow sweeping him in. The noise was infectious in an odd way as if a sudden burst of life had sprouted within him. The room itself was enormous, more so on the inside than out. By both sides of the room, there were tables dotting all the way to the far end with pillars in between.The tables were filled with meat on platters as well as an assortment of wine and fruits. Most of the tables were occupied, however. The ballroom floor sat in the middle of the room, covered with men and women conversing and drinking. Nobody seemed to be drunk enough to dance yet. He heard the odd bursting cackle and the clink of wine glasses and he couldn''t help but feel a little out of place, especially in his dirty attire. He felt Balin''s presence towering behind him and he turned to face him. Zeke had disappeared from their small entourage, Tycon guessed he was looking for the whores. Balin appeared a little more lively and Tycon took it as a good sign and signaled him to follow, hoping to find an unclaimed bottle of wine. Tycon weaved through the guests with Balin in tow and made a hard left to the nearest table where several well-groomed men and women sat. There were no seats left but he did, however, catch a glimpse of a prime bottle of Lainlyn wine, ripe for the taking. He grinned and leaned over the guests, swiping the bottle. Disapproving glances were sent his way and he grinned even wider, apologetically putting a hand up. "Sorry," He said, chuckling. Balin was waiting not far behind, his arms folded and shaking his head, but smiling all the same. "Never took you for a thief," He said, slapping him on the back. Tycon shrugged, "It''s free reign, no advance payment means more wine for us." Balin laughed and the two made their way to the corner of the ballroom by the front doors. Away from the rest of the guests and where they could converse without difficulty hearing one another. Tycon popped the bottle open and took a large swig then handed it to Balin. Tycon hugged his back against the wall and slid down into a sitting position with a sigh. Balin leaned on the wall, still holding the bottle. "Tycon," Balin started, "I''m sorry about today... I don''t know what came over me." "It''s fine Balin, water under the bridge. I know things have been rough, I couldn''t imagine what you''re going through." Balin let out a sigh of relief and slid down the wall, sitting next to him. He took a sip and passed the wine back. "Y''know, she always felt bad for the way she treated you," Balin said softly, staring at the dancefloor. "I was never mad at her. I wish I could have seen her again." "This seems familiar huh?" "What do you mean?" "Sitting here, drinking and watching people talk and dance. Reminds me of Selenicar when we first met." Tycon took another swig, passing the bottle and watching the crowd with him. "Now that you mention it, you''re right. A lot has changed since then... A lot." "You haven''t changed much, still a naive idiot." Balin chuckled. Tycon replied with an elbow to his arm. Balin returned it with an even stronger one. "What do you plan on doing now?" Tycon asked. Balin''s expression suddenly sunk to one of melancholy. "After this, I''m going back to Hindal. The village where I buried her, I''ll buy a house and lay low. Try my hand at farming maybe." "She wouldn''t want you to stick to this line of work." Balin shrugged, "Yeah I know. I think she''d want that for me, to live quietly. That doesn''t mean I''m gonna stop training though. Who knows, you may need me someday." Hepassed the bottle back. "You have the rest, Tycon. Wine is your thing, me? I prefer beer and I''m going to find myself some." Balin climbed to his feet and brushed his clothes, "You go find Ambre, I saw how you looked at her" He winked and slapped Tycon on the shoulder. He felt himself blush and quickly took another swig. Balin laughed and disappeared into the crowd, leaving Tycon alone to watch the party before him. He sat there for a few moments longer before heading toward a vacant table and having something to eat, knowing full well that drinking on an empty stomach was usually a bad idea. The table was mostly full, he sat next to a large man who had a booming voice, his laughter would quickly overshadow the various conversations that were had at the table. Tycon took no mind and grabbed a plate and a chicken thigh then began eating slowly, hoping not to catch the attention of the rest of the diners. He eavesdropped as he ate, listening to the conversations around him, not that he suspected anything was amiss, but to keep himself entertained with the gossip of the higher class. He overheard two middle-aged women talking about having an affair with a younger man and another between a man and a woman, the woman insisting that the man propose soon. Quite a romantic city. Tycon chuckled and continued eating, occasionally washing it down with the wine. A woman on the other side of the table suddenly vacated her seat and was replaced by a familiar woman. Tycon almost choked mid-sip and coughed. "Found you," Ambre said airily. She looked just as beautiful as she had when he first saw her. She wore a simple, white blouse with a brown corset over the top, her legs covered by tight brown pants and boots. Her blonde hair was now set in a loose ponytail and her blue eyes were like stars, gleaming in the reflection of the lights. He was surprised to see her not in a dress, in fact, she looked about as well dressed as himself. He found it charming in a way. "Looks like you did," Tycon replied sheepishly with an awkward smile. Ambre leaned over the table and stared at him, causing him to blush again. "We have the same colored hair... Can I touch your beard?" Tycon had forgotten he hadn''t shaved in a few weeks. He rubbed his hand over his chin and felt the familiar scruff that he knew all too well, making a mental note to shave the next chance he got. Her question still took him aback, she came off as a little eccentric, or maybe just a little carefree. Nevertheless, he leaned forward and she caressed her hand over his cheeks. Once she was satisfied, she leaned back into her chair and grabbed a chicken leg. Munching on it vigourously.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. "Are... Are you drunk?" Tycon asked. Ambre stopped chewing and raised an eyebrow then let out a devilish grin. "Maybe," She said and began chewing again. Tycon took a sip, trying to avoid eye contact. Her presence made him anxious in a good way, but anxious all the same. She didn''t seem to notice though and put her hand out. Tycon passed her the bottle and she took a large sip and then smiled. "So you''re an Elf, right? Odd to see one all the way out here. You''re a little more scruffy than I expected." "I''m guessing you imagined we were all elegant and sophisticated." Ambre nodded, "That''s how your kind was always described to me as a child. You''re the first one I''ve ever met," She paused a moment and put a finger on her chin, "Where are you from, Tycon?" "A small town called Nelvitar on the continent of Sybiltal. I haven''t been there in years. You''re clearly not from here so where are you from?" "I hear humans aren''t welcome in Sybiltal. I''m from up north, where all the snow is. The city called Winters Peak, pretty on the nose, I know. This place is a far cry from home, that''s for sure." "I take it you haven''t adjusted to the heat then?" Ambre took another sip and silently nodded. She sat still for a moment, staring into her plate. Tycon clicked his fingers and she snapped back to attention. "Sorry, I just miss home sometimes." She said somberly. "What brought you into this line of work?" Tycon asked, taking a sip. Suddenly her body went rigid and she froze for a moment. Tycon regretted asking, clearly he had reminded her of something that bothered her. "I like this wine, what is it?" She said, changing the subject. Tycon went along as if he hadn''t said anything. "Lainlyn wine," He replied, "You heard of it?" "No, I haven''t. We usually drink mead up north." Ambre lazily grazed a fingernail over the label on the wine bottle and then smiled. "I think I''m getting a taste for wine though," She said, now shaking the bottle and listening to Its contents swish inside. The two sat in silence for a moment, Tycon couldn''t help but feel awkward. He''d spent so much time on his own that the thought of finding someone attractive had never crossed his mind. There was something about her though, perhaps it was her care-free demeanor that he found so alluring. For the first time, he realized just how boring and serious he probably appeared. Maybe it was simply how he thought of himself, maybe he was completely different to the people who knew him, but nevertheless, he found her extremely charming and beautiful. Tycon knew full well that it was foolish to feel this way, he almost considered slapping himself. "Hey, Tycon?" "Mm?" "Can I tell you something?" "Sure what is it?" He saw her blush, or at least he thought he did. She took another sip of the wine and then stared into the bottle as if choosing her next words carefully. "You''re... A real nice guy you know? Tycon chuckled and blushed, then grabbed the bottle, "That''s the drink talking." "No, I''m serious. I haven''t seen you stare at my ass once." "Now you''re just joking." Ambre laughed and nodded. He felt like an idiot for almost falling for it, but laughed along with her. She was about as non-serious as they come for the most part and he was okay with that. "Hey, I''m gonna head out for some fresh air, I''ll see you soon?" Ambre said, rising from her seat. Tycon nodded and like Balin before, he watched her disappear into the crowd toward the front doors. As his gaze followed her, it settled on Balin who was leaning on his back with a beer in his hand against a nearby pillar. He shook his head disapprovingly. "You''re an idiot." He said. "What do you mean?" "What I mean, is that you''re dense as hell." Tycon squinted, "Please, Balin, Elaborate." "You haven''t had much experience with women, have you? She was clearly flirting with you." "I didn''t get that impression at all." Balin turned his head, looking to Tycon and took a sip, "As I said. Because you''re dense." Tycon looked to the crowd and then back to Balin who was still looking at him, now with an eyebrow raised. Was she really flirting with him? Balin cocked his head, "You should go after her." "You really think that''s a good idea?" "Wouldn''t hurt to try." The truth was that he wanted to. That was undeniable, but it was all guesswork. He didn''t want to risk looking like an idiot. Damn it, I''m basically a fucking teen at this point. "You may have been in this world longer, Tycon, but it''s clear to me that you''ve never been in a relationship." "It''s not something that I''ve really had time for." "Give it a try, maybe you''ll like it. She''s a fighter after all, definitely your type." He wanted to give it a try, but after what happened to Evaline and how it''s affected Balin, He was even more afraid of attachment than he already was. He''d already lost too many people in his life and didn''t want it to happen again. Against his better judgment, he decided to take Balin''s advice. "Will you be alright on your own?" Tycon asked, rising from his chair. Balin snorted, "I''ve got Zeke to take care of, so I''m not alone. Bastard is a fucking sex fiend, I swear. He''s gonna get in all sorts of trouble if I don''t keep an eye on him." Tycon chuckled, "Where is he now?" "Ploughing some whore in a room upstairs. Go, I''ll be waiting to hear how it goes." "Alright, just be careful." Balin winked, "It''s everyone else who needs to be careful." With that Tycon walked by Balin and began weaving his way, yet again through the dense crowd of people on the ballroom floor. The floor was sticky with dry alcohol, he could hear the tearing sound with every step and smell the alcohol on each person''s breath as he passed them by. It was sickly, but that was what all parties seemed to be. At least the few he had been invited to. As he neared the front doors, he began to feel his stomach flutter and his chest beat harder. He was sweating, this time not from the heat. The anxiety was almost overwhelming and with each step, he felt more and more compelled to walk back. He had been in many battles and had felt fear many times before, but he was honestly more fearful at this very moment than he had ever been in any battle or fight. ********************** There she was, sitting on the stairs with her elbows on her thighs and her hands on her chin. Gazing, dreamily down at the glistening City below. She hadn''t even noticed his presence, perfectly consumed by the sights of the land before her. He sat by her side and watched with her in silence. Not speaking a single word as the smell of the fire-lit braziers consumed them. The abrupt silence from leaving the ballroom was liberating in a way. Like he had been set free from being chocked by the constant noise that rang in his ears. For once, the silence didn''t seem so bad. She leaned her head on his shoulder and he froze, his body turning rigid at the sudden touch. He let himself loosen and put his arm around her. She shivered. "Are you cold?" Tycon asked softly. He felt her nod her head and he let his arm fall away and removed his coat, pulling it over her shoulders. She leaned back onto his arm, pulling the coat closer over her shivering body. "The City is beautiful in the night when it''s quiet," She said, her voice low. "It is. Have you ever looked into the sky and watched the stars?" Tycon asked, gently. "Sometimes. They''re beautiful too," Ambre replied. "I do it a lot when I''m alone." "Well, this time you don''t have to." Those words made him feel a deep warmth inside. The anxiety was gone, he was calm and the composure and tranquility enveloped him. Moments like these were things he had never experienced before and to feel this way, it was all new to him. Was it naivety like Balin had said? He couldn''t tell. It was hard for him to believe that she was a warrior, she was so gentle, yet it was contradicted. She reminded him of himself, though he wasn''t sure why. He felt her gaze on him and he turned to meet it. The reflection from the flames of the brazier glistened in her ocean-blue eyes, a subtle metaphor for what he felt inside. Maybe he was getting ahead of himself, feeling the way he did. Was it simply a physical attraction? He didn''t think so, not at all, something more. He was naive but he wasn''t completely stupid, contrary to what Balin would believe. He knew he was moving too fast, he wasn''t even sure if she felt the same way. The doubt was completely gone when she pursed her lips for a kiss. He embraced her instead. "Sorry, I shouldn''t have done that," She said as they pulled away. "It''s okay, I feel the same way," He spoke with eyes to the ground, blushing, yet feeling like a prick. "Then why didn''t you kiss me?" She asked, softly. He was glad to see that she at least wasn''t angry. "Because you''re drunk and I''m tipsy," Tycon paused, choosing his words carefully, " I just think it would be better if we were sober" She seemed satisfied with the answer and Tycon sighed in relief. He didn''t want to make her mad, as much as would have liked to kiss her, it didn''t feel right if they were drunk. Ambre returned her gaze to the City below, obviously deep in thought, she began to speak but hesitated. "What is it?" Tycon asked. "You mentioned that you haven''t been home in a long time. Is it okay if I ask why?" The question hit Tycon like a dagger and hundreds of memories suddenly flashed through his mind. Flames. Screams. Swords. Blood. Weeping... Ash. "It''s okay if you don''t want to tell me," She said, noticing his reaction to the personal question. "It''s okay... I, uh... Well... When I was a kid, my town was torched and raided... By an organization of bandits, I guess. They... Murdered my father, raped my mother and sister and... Slaughtered the rest of the town. Father told me to run... And I did. I remembered those faces, killed each one of them." He stopped. Ambre was silent, he felt her stroking his wrist and realized he was shaking. Her expression, one of concern and sorrow. He knew the expression was genuine and he instantly felt like a fool. He hadn''t spoken of it to anyone before. He was never looking for pity so he never mentioned it and now he did, he wasn''t sure if he regretted it. "Anyway, what about you? Why aren''t you at home?" Tycon said, he felt his voice shake and he cleared his throat. "It''s not quite as tragic," Ambre said. "That doesn''t matter, I want to learn about you." She looked to him and grabbed his hand, "Promise you won''t tell?" "I promise." "My mother was sick and dying and my Uncle wanted the power of the throne." "The throne?" "Of Winters Peak." A ripple of shock spread through Tycon. "You''re royalty?" "Yes." She said nonchalantly, " Anyway, my Uncle," her voice began to break, "murdered my sister and framed me for it. I had to flee my country. My mother is probably dead and he''s probably sitting on the throne as we speak." "Do you plan on reclaiming your birthright?" "No, it''s better left forgotten." Tycon had barely had a chance to process what he heard before Balin and Zeke burst through the door. Balin was swaying side to side, clearly drunk and Zeke looked like he had just run a thousand miles. "Hey lovebirds," Balin said, his words slurring, "Zarek is making a speech, you should come in and listen." "We''ll be right there," Tycon replied and the two men disappeared back behind the doors. He turned to Ambre, "We should go on in huh?" "Yeah... Uh hey, Tycon." "Mm?" "Thanks for coming out and talking." "Anytime, Ambre. Anytime." ********************************************** The ballroom was quiet now and all the guests were faced to the back of the room. Tycon and Ambre stood at the back behind them all, waiting for the speech to begin. They were soon joined by Zeke and Balin who were both still wobbling as they walked. Tycon shook his head and grinned. Idiots. It wasn''t long before a small podium was rolled onto the ballroom floor and with it, Zarek appeared and stepped up onto it and began to speak. "Hello, ladies and gentlemen. I am honored to have you all come to this party yet again. I throw this festivity in celebration for our newest heroes." Zarek pointed toward the back and all eyes fell upon the four of them. Tycon felt a little embarrassed, Balin, Zeke and Ambre, however, cheered valiantly. The four were met with a half-hearted round of applause, which was unsurprising. Tycon had no idea just how many times they had gone through this every single month. Zarek began to speak again. "These heroes have pledged their very lives to retrieve an ancient artifact for me and should be honored for their bravery." They were again met with half-hearted applause, but this time there were a few unenthusiastic cheers mixed in. "Now with that out of the way. Let''s get back to having a good time!" With that said, the cheers that followed were definitely genuine. "Hooray for us," Ambre said sarcastically. Zeke scratched his head and approached Tycon cautiously and cupped his hand to his ear. "She likes you," He whispered, "Trust me, I can read people," Zeke leaned out and gave Tycon a wink. He rolled his eyes. "Hey, Tycon?" Ambre said. "Yeah?" "Have you ever danced before?" Balin burst out laughing, "Oh I''d love to see that." "Uh, well no I guess I haven''t danced before." "Time for you to learn," Ambre winked. "Oh, I don''t know abou-" He didn''t get his sentence out before he was yanked over to the dancefloor. He could hear Zeke and Balin cheering as he was dragged away. The night was one to remember, another reminder of the simplistic qualities of friendship and love. The strength that could form with bonds was something that shouldn''t be underestimated. Tycon learned that and for the first time, he didn''t want to be alone and he was grateful that he had people he cared about. No matter how much the looming threat of loss hung over him. What mattered was the time spent in the moment and making memories to cherish and reminisce on fondly. The night went on without incident. They sang and danced, consuming more alcohol than was probably acceptable, but that didn''t matter. For the memory was something Tycon would never forget and as the midnight bell began to ring. The ballroom fell empty and the four parted ways for the night. "So you''re not coming back to the camp?" Balin said. Tycon scratched his head, "Well Ambre asked me to stay with her at the inn." Balin winked and Tycon rolled his eyes. "It''s not like that!" "I''m using your tent then," Balin replied, swaying his bottle as he spoke. "Of course! I''ll see you two tomorrow." The three men nodded and parted ways. Tycon walked with Ambre toward the inn she was staying at, gazing at the stars as they walked. "You know," Ambre said, "I think I like the stars more than the City lights." Eye Of The Forgotten (part IV) Within a dream, he saw a woman in a clearing, surrounded by a dense forest. She was dressed in thin white robes and standing by a cascading river with her back to him. Her pale skin and silver hair, appearing luminescent in the light that pierced through the trees. She began walking gracefully along the riverbank with small steps as if she were counting the stones under the water one by one. She was ethereal, even god-like. An embodiment of purity, casting light upon the shadows of the forest with each step. He tried to approach her, but he was frozen. Every bodily command he made was met with static, nothingness. He could only simply watch her as she continued to tread carefully alongside the river. He tried to speak, but again, he was unable to. The words turning to a simple breath of air. The woman stopped suddenly and turned to him, inspecting him from a distance. She let out a weak smile and began raking her fingers through her hair, then spoke with a soft whisper that echoed within his mind. "They are coming." ************************************* "Hey, Tycon. Wake up." His eyes fluttered open to see the cloth of the tent above him flailing softly in the wind. He shifted his gaze to notice Ambre''s face poking through the tent. She had a devilish grin and poked a hand through that held a Leather canteen. She waved it as if he were an animal waiting for a treat. "We''re about to continue on, so you better pack your stuff, or we''ll leave you behind," She teased. Tycon gave her a dismissive wave and he suddenly felt the canteen collide with his head. He let out a grunt and heard Ambre giggle from the other side of the tent. As energetic as ever. It had been two days since they''d left Meliora and they were nearing the tomb, or so he hoped. Sometimes he''d wondered if they had gotten lost, but Zeke had insisted that they were on course. The day they left had been the worst one of all, the four of them hungover and dehydrated. Tycon was glad they had taken the time to purchase mounts, He''d probably be dead without them. The past few days despite the hangover were merry, rough as well. The journey had begun to take its toll with the cold nights making it hard to sleep and the fatigue of riding tens of miles a day with the hot sun on them beginning to set in. The constant incline of dunes hadn''t made it easier either. Tycon hoped they''d reach the tomb sooner rather than later. Supplies were beginning to wane, specifically the firewood. The lack of trees made sure of that. They had just enough for one more night, plus the trip back. It was important for them to arrive at the tomb today. Although things sometimes seemed dire, it did little to dampen their spirits, Ambre made sure of that. With her upbeat attitude contrasting with the deep seriousness of the rest of the group, it made for a morale boost, if nothing else. He swatted the tent flaps and arrived outside to see the campsite almost entirely empty. He caught a glance of Balin strapping a tent to the saddlebags of a camel and Zeke off over by a nearby dune with his hand over his eyes, scouting ahead. Ambre, however, was sat by the dead campfire cleaning her sword. Occasionally glancing his way. His legs ached and he admittedly wasn''t looking forward to the journey ahead, especially when he was barely awake. The heat had already risen to a high temperature, feeling it emit from the sand beneath his boots. He wiped his now-dripping forehead and began packing his tent. The tent was a simple one, mostly for the desert, with four legs that were strung together with twine and an extra stick to act as a roof frame. The ends of the legs were spiked, making it easier to embed them in the sand. He imagined he wouldn''t have much luck in the Heartlands. Tycon began tying the tent to the camel when he felt strands of hair brush his cheek beside him. Glancing sideways he saw Ambre, who began helping him tye the rope. "How did you sleep?" She asked. "About as well as anyone. The cold really gets to you." She finished tying the rope and leaned on the camel''s saddle. "I heard you breathing weird last night as if you were trying to say something. It was kinda odd." "I had a dream, couldn''t speak in it for some reason." She placed a finger on her chin for a moment, then nodded. "Definitely a weird dream then, what happened?" Tycon sighed and moved over to pat the camel on the neck, Ambre followed. "It''s a lot to explain if I even remember it correctly. I''ll tell you about it when we set off." "You better, I''m curious about what goes on in that head of yours." She poked him on the forehead and he flushed again. Zeke had returned from the dune frowning. His eyes looked as if he hadn''t slept in a while, blood-shot and with black rings under them, both he and Balin approached the two. "You''ll never guess what I saw on the horizon!" Zeke said, putting on a facade of excitement. Nobody answered but instead waited for the obvious punchline. "Nothing," He concluded. Balin rolled his eyes and began mounting a camel. "Best to get going then. I think we''re getting close," Balin paused, "Something about this area doesn''t feel right." "Well I mean, this is a desert. I don''t think it''d feel right either way," Zeke replied. "Yeah, yeah." Balin sighed. Tycon looked to Ambre, "You wanna ride today and I''ll sit up back?" She replied with an enthusiastic nod and Tycon let out a small smile. "Let''s head off then." ************************* The four made their way across the endless desolate desert. The wind was weak, yet had a weight in the heat. Tycon was in a constant state of sweating, as were his companions. The rhythmic strides of the camels kept him busy, counting each one as they swayed side to side. Conversation was at a minimum and Tycon could feel the state of their morale. Not even Ambre spoke much. He guessed it wasn''t just the heat and found comfort knowing he may not be the only one who dreaded their incoming task. It was then that the direness of their mission truly dawned on him. There was a good chance that he, or another, may not make it out of this. The constant internal reminder of that kept swaying his thoughts back to Ambre. Would he die to protect her? Of course, he would, but it never lessened the fear that swelled within him. It was a familiar feeling, coming from his childhood and leading all through his life. In the many battles, he fought and even when his heart raced at the face of someone. He watched Ambre as he sat behind her, keeping her head forward and occasionally brushing away the few rogue strands of hair that caught her face in the wind. Her shoulders were slumped beneath her blouse, yet he could see her hands were tense. They gripped the reigns, the knuckles turning white. Tycon tapped her on the shoulder. "You okay?" He asked softly. Ambre lowered her head and let out a defeated sigh, pausing before answering as if she couldn''t quite make out what to say. "Do you feel it too?" She asked instead, "The feeling of your stomach spinning, like a sudden dark blanket, fell over you?" "Yeah, I feel it too." She sighed again, "At least it''s not just me." "Haven''t you felt it before?" "I have... Once." Tycon knew what she was referring to and decided not to press any further. They continued on in silence. Zeke''s camel was up ahead, though Tycon couldn''t see much of him through Balin''s large frame. Admittedly he was rather worried about the camel but was impressed with its strength nonetheless. Balin''s gaze was locked to the side, watching the protruding bones that dotted the landscape. There wasn''t much to see, nothing that could keep them occupied on the dreaded journey they were taking. Tycon began to wonder if the coin was even worth the trouble but he was in far too deep to back out now. Zeke slowed his camel to a stop, "Hey, look over there!" he called back, pulling Tycon from his thoughts. He peeked over Ambre''s shoulder to see what Zeke was pointing towards. After a few moments of trying to discern what exactly Zeke had seen, he finally caught eyes on it. On the horizon was the top of what he could only assume was a distant tower, the color almost camouflaging with the distant dunes it was caught behind.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. "You think that''s the tomb?" Tycon asked. Zeke shrugged, "First thing we''ve seen for miles, so, it''s likely." "What? Where? I don''t see anything." Balin grumbled. "I don''t see it either," Ambre agreed, "Must be those Elven eyes of yours, Tycon." He wasn''t surprised that nobody else but Zeke and he could see it. It was practically non-existent from their distance, looking like just another lump of dunes. Not even the bright blue sky could help them see it. "If it turns out to be a tower, it''s not very subtle," Tycon remarked. "A tower?" Balin asked. "Yeah, it looks like it is one." "That doesn''t sound like any sort of tomb I''ve heard of." "It''s was probably built that way for ancient travelers to not get lost or something," Zeke said scratching his head. Ambre raked her fingers through her hair, "That sounds about right," she said, "That, or, the person buried there had a huge ego." "Oh well, helps us all the while," Tycon replied. "Should we rest outside for the night?" Ambre asked seemingly everyone. "Definitely." The three men replied together. Tycon heard her let out a chuckle and could feel that she was smiling. They began moving again with the same rhythmic pattern as before. The sun was still high overhead and he guessed it was just past midday. It had already felt like an eternity had passed since they left. Ambre began humming a song to herself, a slow melody, almost melancholy. "What song is that?" He asked, his voice low. "It''s called Ascension of The Lionheart. From my homeland." "It''s beautiful." She glanced back to him as they rode and smiled. "I hope someday you get to hear it," She sighed, "I''d like to hear it again just one more time." "You could if you wanted to." "What do you mean?" "Go back to your home and retake the Throne." Ambre stiffened as she had at the ball, "It''s not that simple, Tycon. They think I''m a traitor and I have next to no proof that I''m not." "I''m sorry," Tycon said, regretting bringing up the subject. The conversation ended with that and they continued on, again in silence. It wasn''t that he wanted to keep reminding her, it was simply because he knew how she felt, to lose everything in a single day. To run with no home left to go to. He sympathized with her and Tycon got his revenge for his losses, but she hadn''t yet. She still had the potential to regain her birthright and reclaim the Throne of Winters Peak. There had to be a way. Still, though, he knew next to nothing of politics or of war. His personal revenge was insignificant next to the magnitude of what she would need to achieve, to even get close to taking back the Throne. With that, he decided to let it go to the back of his mind. He had more immediate things to worry about. "Hey, Tycon," Ambre said suddenly, glancing back toward him. "Hm?" "You said you''d tell me about your dream before we left. Did you still want to?" It was a good way to kill time. A lot better than pointlessly gazing into the endless sand. The dream was bizarre, something he''d never thought his mind would conjure. He didn''t remember most of his dreams at all, this one though. In his mind, it was clear as day. "I saw a woman... She didn''t look as if she were from here. She looked like some sort of queen or deity and walked by a river, I couldn''t move. Stood there like a stump. I couldn''t speak either but she did say something to me." "What did she say?" "We are coming" Before Ambre could reply, Zeke had slowed his camel so the two could catch up. Tycon assumed Zeke had seen something, judging from his grim face. "The woman you saw in the dream, can you describe her?" He asked. Tycon was shocked that Zeke had overheard them from their distance and the question, to Tycon, sounded like a demand. "She wore a thin white robe and had silver hair." "Did you see anything else?" "Not much else, no." Zeke glanced down for a moment as if thinking of something else to ask. After a moment he simply nodded and urged the camel forward. Ambre peered back to Tycon as they rode, her face riddled with worry. "That was... Odd," She said. ******************* The Tomb, casting a shadow over the dunes before it, sat alone. Surrounded by nothingness, just a dry, coarse sea of death and decay. What would lie in its depths was unknown to Tycon and he was in no rush to find out. The monolithic structure dwarfed the four. Tycon had to peer upward to see the top of the spire, even then, the sun obscured his vision before he could. Built of sandstone, as seemingly every structure in the Zinlyn desert and Meliora was. At the bottom of the spire was a small trapeze stricture, also built of sandstone. At the front, before them was a door made of marble which caught Tycon''s attention. On the door was a symbol of a butterfly within an outer circle and unfamiliar runes surrounding it. He wondered what they read but assumed it was the name of the long-deceased person within. The four of them set up camp as they did the night before without delay and by the time they were done, the sun had begun to set. Tycon sat inside his tent, thinking deeply. He could hear the sound of Balin sharpening his sword and humming to himself over the hiss. Zeke had gone to explore the exterior of the structure, to his dismay. Ambre had gone along with him, being just as curious about the place as Zeke. So he sat there, thinking and worrying as he always did. His mind spiraling over the dream he had and trying to discern whether it meant anything or not. Whatever it was, it was clear that he didn''t fully understand what it meant, if anything at all. The sound of a metal blade hissing pulled him from his thoughts and he decided to check on Balin. They hadn''t spoken much on the journey and he wanted to see how he was feeling. Balin had a good time at the ball and Tycon was glad for that, but he knew what was beneath that and the concern always lingered. Balin was sitting atop a log as a makeshift seat with his sword over his knee and a whetstone in his hand, grazing it over the blade slowly. He hadn''t noticed Tycon''s presence yet, staring intensely at the blade. He looked almost determined. "You feeling okay?" Tycon asked, taking a seat on the sand next to him. Balin looked up from his sword and to Tycon and let out a weak smile then returned to sharpening the weapon. "As okay as I''ll ever be." He replied, "I see you and Ambre are getting along well." "She''s nice," Tycon said simply, avoiding getting sappy. "I miss her, Tycon." He said suddenly, "She would have loved to be here, well not the desert, but just in good company." Tycon placed a hand on Balin''s shoulder and he stopped for a moment. "I know," Tycon said, "You''ll make it through this, get a home and live quietly... Just like she wanted." Balin let out a smile and continued sharpening his sword. The sun was growing nearer to the distant dunes and the night sky had begun to show itself, casting darkness over the campsite. It wasn''t too long before Ambre and Zeke returned and the four set up a fire to huddle over. As soon as the night came, so did the desire to sleep and Tycon retreated back toward his tent to get some much-needed rest. As he lay himself down, he heard the tent flaps open behind him. It was Ambre. She also looked weary with her clothes looking dirty and disheveled and her blond hair unkempt. He was reminded that the trip took its toll on everyone and that the quicker this was done, the better. She simply stood there, blushing and avoiding eye contact. Tycon went to ask her if something was wrong when suddenly she clambered on top of him and their lips met. A strong, deep kiss, he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her closer. Feeling their bodies connect and a sudden sense of euphoria engulfed the two in a mad lust for one another. He was surprised and taken aback, yet, he was completely intoxicated in her presence. At that moment he didn''t think, his body moved on its own and this time he let it. Before long the two were undressed, their bodies intertwined with one another. Tycon''s heart raced and he could feel hers too, beating between short breaths. Her skin was soft and warm, like a fire ignited within her and he embraced it. The warmth of her breath over his neck made him shiver, he was lost in her touch, a fever within rising vigorously. Moving in motion with one another in perfect patterns. It felt like a dream, one he wished he could stay in forever. ***************** A shriek? What was it? Tycon wasn''t sure, he awoke suddenly, sweating and clambering for his clothes. Ambre lay beside him, the moonlight breaking through the fabric of the tent. The sheets over the bedroll covered her nude and slender form. She hadn''t awoken, was it in his head? No, he was absolutely positive about what he had heard. Something otherworldly, not a sound any sort of animal could make. He hesitated to investigate, a wave of fear suddenly keeping him still. He heard it again, this time Ambre shook awake too, Looking confused and in a daze. "You heard that too, right?" Tycon asked, alarmed. Ambre nodded her head, unsettled, "What the hell was that?" "I don''t know but I''m going to check it out." Tycon again went to grab at his clothes but Ambre placed a hand on his shoulder and shook her head then frowned. "Don''t go out there," She said. "I have to, I don''t want to die in my sleep. Do you?" Again she shook her head. "Well in that case," She sat up, the sheets falling from her torso, "Then I''m coming with you." He knew there was nothing he could say or do to stop her so he didn''t bother. Once she made up her mind, there was no changing it. The two reached for their clothes and hastily dressed. Tycon grabbed his daggers just in case and Ambre took her weapon as well. Tycon looked to her and she seemed to notice his gaze and looked back. "Whatever''s out there, be ready," He said. Ambre nodded, her face grim, "I''m always ready." They burst outside the tent to see both Zeke and Balin standing still, facing the entrance of the tomb. They weren''t speaking, just staring blankly. Tycon wasn''t sure if it were shock or fear, maybe neither. They had their weapons at the ready as they stood, watching, waiting. "You heard it too?" Tycon asked. Both Balin and Zeke turned, eyes wide and nodding. "I think we should go," Balin murmured. Seeing Balin so afraid made him feel anxious, Balin was a lot of things but he certainly wasn''t a coward. It was obvious that what he had heard had shaken him to the core, his face was white as a ghost. "No, we have to go in. We''ve already come this far," Zeke replied. Tycon wasn''t sure what to do. On one hand, he wanted to run, the sound was certainly something unnatural, something evil, But what Zeke said made sense too. They''d come this far and to just run with their tails between their legs would possibly hold dire consequences from their contractor. Ambre, who hadn''t said anything strode past the three men and directly to the Tombs entrance. "Whoa, wait. What the hell are you doing," Balin shouted as she brushed past him. "We''re going in," She said. "What? Right now? It''s the middle of the night" Tycon argued. "It makes no difference, it''ll be dark in there all the same." Zeke studied his scimitar for a moment as if weighing his options. "Gear up," He said, "We''re going in." Balin gritted his teeth, "I''m out of here. Good luck." "Wait," Tycon called and moved over close to him so the others wouldn''t overhear them. "C''mon, this job will set you up. You do this and you''ll never have to do it again." Balin raised an eyebrow and sighed, "One last job, Tycon." "One last job." The four began gearing up outside the tomb. Ambre had now changed into the outfit she wore the day Tycon had met her, looking just as fierce and beautiful as she had that day. Balin, like Zeke, was always readied up and he simply strapped on some leather bracers over his forearms. That just left Tycon, he was still wearing his black coat as he always had, despite the weather, though this time he had a leather cuirass strapped over his torso as a precaution. He always preferred to be light and nimble when engaging in a combat situation but he wasn''t against the idea of armoring up when he had to. The four now stood before the door of the Tomb, torches alight, hearts pounding and breathing heavily. Ready for a fight, yet afraid of the unknown, the darkness. Tycon''s thoughts returned to the sound he''d woken up to, what could it be? He was afraid to find out, but as Zeke had said, they had come too far to turn back now. The four glanced to one another and gave a quick nod, sliding open the thick marble door and stepping down into the unknown. For what they were to find in there was something they''d come to regret. Eye Of The Forgotten (Final Chapter) Darkness. That was all they could see within the sand-covered tomb. The sand dripped from the ceiling like an hour-glass, falling silently onto the cracked marble floor below. The tomb was deafeningly quiet, Tycon could almost hear his thoughts out loud and not a single person of the four made a sound. With their footsteps falling quietly upon the sand, they descended, only the faint torchlight giving them any sense of direction. They followed a linear hallway that was dotted with aged-porcelain urns, what was within them was anybody''s guess and the hallway seemed to go on indefinitely with no rooms breaking off from it- just an endless trail of urns. Eventually, the four reached a staircase that descended into the heavy darkness below and as they did the cold began to set in. The feeling wasn''t something natural, it felt evil and Tycon shivered, whether, from the cold or fear, he wasn''t sure. The sound they heard hadn''t happened again since they entered the tomb and that caused Tycon to become even more anxious. Balin led the group with a torch in hand and Tycon followed closely behind him, gripping the hilt of his dagger, ready for anything. He could feel Ambre''s presence behind him and that was his reassurance, he was thankful that he wasn''t alone in this, though the fear resurfaced as a constant, not just for himself, but his friends too. Once they had reached the bottom of the staircase, they arrived in a large room, or, what felt like one. The darkness again obscured any chance for the four to observe their surroundings. Tycon sniffed and the scent that entered his nostrils was one of dust, flesh, and rot. "You smell that?" Tycon asked. "Yeah, this isn''t good at all," Balin replied, looking ahead. Tycon''s shoulders were tense and he darted his eyes in a desperate search for the smell, Balin stopped suddenly and Tycon walked right into his back. Feeling like a fool, he tapped Balin''s shoulder but he didn''t respond, he simply stood there, his frame hiding what had stopped him. "What is it?" Tycon asked. "It''s them." "Who?" Asked Ambre, leaning over Tycon''s shoulder. "The mercenaries who came before." Tycon darted around Balin to see and instantly regretted it. Before them was a man, torn in half and lying broken by a nearby pillar. His lower half lay not too far and the floor was stained black around him. Tycon leaned and observed what was left of the man''s face. His upper skull was crushed, looking like a popped tomato and the lower half had begun to decompose, the smell was so intense he almost gagged. "What could have done this?" Asked Zeke, his eyes wide and his face as white as a ghost. Nobody replied. They already knew what had caused it, they just didn''t know what it was. "Ambre, I need your torch!" Tycon said. "Yeah, sure, here." She passed it over to him and he tossed it ahead in front of them, deeper into the room and revealed several more bodies that covered the entire area, the floor was now entirely black with dry blood. "Oh shit!" Balin blurted and drew his sword. "What the fuck is going on," Said Tycon and drew his weapons as well. There was a faint growl further in the darkness and the group took a step back then stood still. Tycon peered into the darkness, hoping to see what the noise was coming from but saw only the deep void of the tomb, growing ever deeper. The fear surged back within his stomach but he ignored it and readied his weapons, holding one of the identical daggers at his front and the other at his back in a reverse grip. Ambre, Balin, and Zeke all had their swords drawn and were ready to pounce on their unknown foe. Rushing into the darkness was certainly not a good idea and Tycon knew that. He put his arm out to the side and ushered the group back, waiting for the creature to approach the torchlight. The silence was deafening and his breaths felt loud. "What do we do now?" Zeke whispered. Tycon heard Balin shush him and Zeke sighed. Tycon closed his eyes, focusing his ears and hoping to hear something. After a few moments, he heard it, a soft rhythmic thumping. Faint footsteps that grew increasingly louder, opening his eyes he looked to the torchlight but saw nothing. The footsteps were nearing them now and it was evident the rest of the group heard them too. By the time the footsteps were almost before them, Tycon realized they weren''t coming from the front but from the side. He had next to no time to warn the group and he let out a shout, grabbing Ambre and throwing themselves aside as a large claw swept through where the group had stood moments before. "Holy shit," Balin shouted, clambering quickly to his feet. "Get to the torch, now!" Tycon grunted and Ambre slipped from his arms and burst over toward the torch. From what Tycon could observe of the creature from Balin''s faint light was that it was lizard-like, yet not at the same time. It walked on two legs and its skin looked like it was made of rubber, he guessed it would be difficult to penetrate with a blade. The creature towered over the four, with claws that looked like blades, elongated and ready to skewer them. "Tycon!" Ambre called his attention. He turned and she tossed the torch over to him and he caught it. Facing it toward the creature, he could finally see its face. He wished he hadn''t. Its upper face looked similar to a snake, though the lower half appeared like a decaying jaw of a dog. Hot, wet saliva dripped from its razor-sharp black teeth and its piercing serpentine gaze swept a cold fear within him. Tycon knew they would have to fight but was unsure and afraid that they couldn''t bring the beast down. Not wasting any time, Tycon rushed for the beast''s ankles and slashed at the Achilles tendon in hopes of it stumbling. He left barely a scratch. Balin and Ambre rushed at its front, narrowly avoiding its efforts to swipe them with its claws. Zeke followed Tycon to the beasts back and the two went in for another attack on the towering creature''s ankles. This time with its complete attention focused on both Balin and Ambre, they were able to leave a sizable mark., though it did little to damage the creature. Balin and Ambre continued slashing at the hands of the creature, wildly. The four had no experience fighting a monster, as much as they knew they didn''t even exist. The creature raised both its arms sideways and threw its arms both behind and in front. "Jump!" Tycon called and the four dropped to the ground, avoiding the creature''s strikes. Tycon was clueless, he didn''t know what to do. Should they run? To him, it didn''t seem like an option, the creature would simply catch up to them and they''d perish one way or another. They had no choice but to fight and if they perished here, it was better to go down fighting than running. Tycon launched to his feet and with the momentum he slid between its legs, slashing its thigh as he did. This time something different happened, the skin felt thinner and the creature roared in pain- they had something to focus on now. "It''s upper legs, aim there!" Tycon again called. With Tycon now standing in front of it, the four rushed for the legs of the creature, Tycon hoped it would bring it down enough to get an attack on its face and hopefully kill it. Before they could all get to its legs however, the creature sidestepped and slashed its claws forward toward Tycon, Balin, and Ambre. Tycon stumbled and almost slipped, he grabbed Ambre and threw her aside but Balin wasn''t quick enough. The creature grabbed him and launched the man aside with a trail of blood splattering in the air, disappearing into the darkness, followed by a loud thump. "Balin!" Tycon screamed. He turned back to the beast, feeling the rage swell within him and the tears drop down his face. Suddenly the crippling fear was gone, only an intense bloodlust and a blinding rage. He grabbed a handful of sand and began running toward the creature, once reaching a close enough distance, he tossed the sand, blinding the beast and slid between its legs again, slashing again at its inner thigh. Again the creature howled. Zeke brushed past Tycon as he reached the other end and pounced on the creatures back, digging his sword within and using it like an ice-pick to climb to its head.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! Ambre continued to slash at the creature and holding its attention and Tycon began readying himself for another strike. He ran toward the creature, repeating the same attack, forcing his dagger in deep and completely severing the tendons of its leg. The creature howled and dropped to one knee. Zeke slipped at the sudden movement but quickly regained his grip. Both Ambre and Tycon began cutting at the creature''s wrists, dodging its attempts to hit them back. Zeke had almost reached its head- so Tycon and Ambre jumped back, but the creature slashed its claws as they did. Tycon narrowly dodged the attack and felt the tip of its claws slash over his cheek. Feeling Zeke''s presence, the creature reached up over its head and began grasping for the man but it was too late, Zeke had already reached the top. Spinning his sword in a backward grip, he stabbed down into the creature''s head and both Ambre and Tycon lunged forward, thrusting their weapons deep into the neck of the creature. Tycon spun his blades, creating a bigger wound and felt the wet crimson liquid pour over his face. He closed his eyes and mouth, continuing to spin the blades until he heard the last gargle of breath seep from its throat. The creature''s body collapsed into a heap on the floor before them, a wasted hunk of flesh now left to rot.
"Balin!" Tycon called as he saw the man''s broken body lying before him. No, no, no. He rushed over and quickly pressed his fingers on the man''s neck, looking for a pulse. He waited a few moments but there was nothing. Nothing. "Fuck, no... No, please." Tycon dragged him over on his back and began compressing his chest. He felt Ambre''s presence stop behind him, but she didn''t move any closer, nor did she say anything. She just watched, silently. "What the fuck are you doing?" Tycon screamed, "Help him." "Tyc-" "I don''t care, just get over here and help us." Again, she didn''t say anything. "Now!" He screamed. His throat burned, he was panting and sobbing. His emotions flooded through his mind, one after the other and came full circle like a sick and twisted, self-induced torture cycle. He was panicking, he knew that but he had to save his friend. Why was nobody doing anything? He was going to be fine, he was going to be okay. He kept on compressing Balin''s chest and breathing into his mouth, over and over again, not studying him for a moment. His arms grew sore and his mouth was dry but he couldn''t stop. Not for anything. A few moments had passed and he felt a tug at his coat, he ignored it and kept compressing. There was another tug and he shrugged them off. Then suddenly he was grabbed and spun, he saw Ambre staring into him as she grabbed his coat. Zeke stood in the background, avoiding his gaze. Then he felt a hard slap collide with his face. "Look at him Tycon, He''s dead!" She screamed, "I know he meant a lot to you, but now isn''t the time to grieve," Her voice softened, "We have to go." Tycon looked back to Balin and his heart sunk. His legs were both missing and he lay in a pool of blood. Tycon turned his gaze to his bloodsoaked hands, realizing Balin had bled out long before the battle ended. He returned his gaze to Ambre and she pulled him close to her chest, embracing him and he sobbed harder than he ever had for a long time. This night wouldn''t be one he''d forget for a long time. He knew that it would stick with him, like a ghost of regret following his every step. At least, now, he was with his Evaline, at peace and flying far into the heavens. In the very least that thought gave him some sense of content. "We have to go," Zeke said, avoiding their gaze, "Let''s get this over with, quickly." Tycon leaned back from Ambre''s embrace and sniffled, trying his best to compose himself. "We can''t just leave him here!" "We''ll return for him on the way out, Tycon," Ambre said, rubbing her hand on his shoulder, "I promise." "Alright, " He sighed, "Pass me the torch." Ambre passed him the barely lit torch that lie on the blood-soaked floor and he rose to his feet. Walking past the two and began following the trail of bodies they had seen before. The stench was just as strong as it had been when they entered but it no longer bothered Tycon, he simply wished to be done with this job.
The final chamber was large as the room before it was, except the chamber was well lit. With braziers that emitted an unnatural blue flame with an equally blue glow that covered the entire room. It was circular and both the walls and floor were made of marble, most of it covered by sand. There were two staircases that led down to the main floor of the chamber where a lone sarcophagus sat directly in the middle like an overturned statue, surrounded by the porcelain urns they had seen earlier. The place gave Tycon the creeps, though he pushed on anyway and descended down the stairs on to the main floor with his companion''s behind him, approaching the sarcophagus. The sarcophagus was also made of marble with the same strange symbol he saw on the door carved into the lid. He dare not open it, despite his rising curiosity. "Ah, so there''s no monster here? Good" Zeke suddenly said. "Yeah," Tycon mumbled. "I wonder where it is" "Probably in the sarcophagus," Said Ambre bluntly. Tycon frowned, "I don''t think it''s a good idea to open it." "Sure it is," Zeke shrugged and thrust a hand forward and without touching it, the lid was cast across the room with enough force that it became embedded in the nearby wall. "What the fuck was that," Tycon said in disbelief. "What was what?" Zeke replied, stepping over to the ajar sarcophagus. "You''re kidding me, right? You just-" "Threw the lid into the wall?" Zeke finished for him. Tycon nodded. "The monster is dead and you two are of no longer use to me." Tycon drew his daggers, blocking Zeke''s approach to the sarcophagus and he simply stopped and chuckled. "Pathetic." Zeke thrust his hand forward and suddenly Tycon was thrown through the air, hitting the wall with a thud. He felt the air escape his lungs upon the impact and heard Ambre let out a yell followed by the hiss of her unsheathing her blade and then silence. Zeke leaned into the sarcophagus and removed something small from it, something that looked incredibly familiar, something he had seen before. Then it hit him. It was the same gem that was embedded within the tiara in Selenicar, blue and emitting a faint glow. Transparent and luminescent, looking as beautiful as it had eight months before. How could it get here though? It was left at the bottom of the ocean, it was impossible for it to get here of all places. Are there more?What''s their purpose? Why are they so sought after? Again Tycon had those questions and more of them, than answers. He climbed to his feet and began approaching Zeke slowly with his daggers at the ready. Not that they''d be much use after Zeke''s display of power. "Who are you?" Tycon asked cautiously, still moving slowly towards him. Zeke laughed, "The question is, what am I? And I have an inkling that you''ve already guessed, haven''t you? Heres a hint. No normal person can read people." Ambre said nothing and stood still in disbelief. What Zeke was alluding to was impossible, there was no way a mage could still exist. They disappeared long ago and haven''t returned in any way since but Tycon wasn''t stupid, that display of power was evidence enough. He had no need for more convincing. Tycon glanced into the sarcophagus, looking to the skull he saw a marble eye with the pupil now missing. "What''s the gem for? I''ve seen it before." Tycon asked, keeping his voice firm. "Now, why would I tell you that? I''ve already said too much." Tycon felt his rage return as Zeke turned and began walking toward the stairs. With his back turned, Tycon vaulted over the Sarcophagus and rushed at Zeke. "Balin fucking died for this? No, I''ll make sure you lie with him." Tycon slashed at him but his blades went right through and Zeke turned to a flash of blue light. What the? "Don''t try that again, Tycon," Zeke said, suddenly appearing above the stairs. Tycon saw Ambre in his peripheral, climbing the other set of stairs and out of Zeke''s line of sight. Tycon decided to keep Zeke''s attention on him while she approached for a stealth attack but suddenly she was frozen in place, twitching. "I... Can''t... Move," She grunted. "You two are lucky that I''m in a rush. Don''t bother trying to kill me, go and bury your dead friend." Tycon clenched his jaw, "You fucker." Zeke let out a short chuckle and clicked his fingers. A blue light suddenly appeared behind him and he stepped into it. With a flash, both Zeke and the gem were gone. The chamber was suddenly cast into darkness and silence fell over them. The gem was lost, Balin was gone. All this and they had nothing to show for it. Nothing.
The sun rising over the dunes was as beautiful as ever, despite the heat that always accompanied it. The trip back was long and slow, mostly in silence. The two talked from time to time but the vibe was grim and defeated. The two had decided to return to Meliora for a restock of supplies, then were quickly on their way out of the desert. They didn''t bother returning to the contractor, there was no point. They had nothing. They had used the last of their firewood to build a funeral pyre for Balin and collected the ashes to take with them. It didn''t feel right bringing a corpse with them. Ambre had been good to him, she was always there to comfort him during the night. She knew what he was going through and felt the same too. He had never met anyone that made him feel the way she did, she meant a lot to him and he cherished every moment with her. He glanced over and watched her as she rode ahead of him. they were approaching the border back into the heartland of Sciolyn. The sight of green brought a smile to Tycon''s face and he could tell Ambre felt the same. They were finally away from that hot and sandy hellscape. "So where are we going now?" Ambre asked as they approached the border. "The village of Hindal. I want to bury Balin there." "I think he''d like that."
His footsteps clacked as he walked upon the clean marble floor. The castle was always spotless, one of the perks of using magic. The walls were lined with ancient artworks from unknown worlds as well as portraits of mages who lived long ago. He always found the castle incredibly gorgeous, nothing from any world could compare to it. The rooms were lit by luminescent orbs, a light source that remained infinite with no need of replenishing. Just smelling the sterile air again made him glad he was no longer in the dirty city of sand. The whores were worth it though, he smiled to himself. Finally, he had reached the Throne room where a lone man sat, his leg lazily placed over the arm of the golden throne. He was sipping from a goblet and occasionally playing with his long and bright white hair. The man seemed to notice his footsteps and glanced over at him with his piercing emerald eyes. "Ah, Zekhalin. How was your trip to the other world?" "Quite awful to be honest Lord Alimar" Alimar smirked and shifted his position back to normal, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees. "Did you get it? The gem?" He asked calmly. Zekhalin opened out his hand and dropped to one knee, presenting the gem. Alimar rose from the throne and approached Zekhalin, observing the gem sitting upon his open palm. "Ah, there it is. Such a pretty little thing," He paused and picked it up, ogling it, "I hope you didn''t find this one underwater like the last one. That took so incredibly long." "This one was much more difficult to acquire, my Lord." "And to see you so successful gives me great faith in your abilities." Alimar pocketed the gem into his white-gold waistcoat. "You''ve done a great thing, Zek. Can I call you Zek?" "Of course, my Lord" "You''re dismissed." Woe of Passing The bottom of a glass - a sight Tycon had come to know over the past few months. Within the tavern, days went by as quick as they came and sometimes felt as if they had never even happened at all. The cries, the laughs, the songs and the smell of alcohol were something he welcomed with open arms. An endless cycle that continued through the empty nights he spent leaned over a counter with his head in his hands. Nobody spoke to him, they''d prefer to pretend that he wasn''t there at all and that was fine with him. An emptiness followed him like a stray black dog, wanting more and more but he had nothing left to give, yet, it continued to follow. There was a cloud that buried him in gloom, a shadow embracing him with a cold touch and only the taste of alcohol kept it away. His mind wandered as he had his whole life, aimless and pointless, searching for purpose. Tycon decided he was better off alone, that way he wouldn''t lose anyone else. The pain was unbearable but it was a choice he didn''t regret, he couldn''t regret it. The loss of Balin was something he wouldn''t forget. The pain lingered with every breath he took, he tried to find comfort knowing that he was with Evaline but it was denial. Once he and Ambre had left the Zinlyn desert and by extension Meliora, the pain had shot through him. So sudden and fast, he was reminded that''d he''d never see him again. He was the first real friend he''d made since he lost his parents. He was gone. They buried him there in Hindal, where Tycon knew he would always find him. The night, the silence was the loudest. Tycon was grateful for Ambre''s support, she helped him through those few weeks after Balin''s death but he eventually pushed her away, so much so that one day he woke to find her gone. That had hurt but at the same time he felt relieved, he was convinced she would live longer that way. He caught a glimpse of himself in the reflection of the wine. His hair had grown noticeably longer, the blonde strands now reached his shoulders and it was as unkempt as ever. His eyes looked different though like they were hardened, or weary. He couldn''t decide. His short beard began to itch and he scratched at it, keeping his head low and sipping his wine. The lights within the tavern were dim, yet gave him a fleeting sense of comfort and that was enough for him. The bartender never seemed to argue with how much Tycon was drinking, always pouring with a smile and without the slightest bit of concern, with how quiet the place usually was, he wasn''t surprised at all. During the day it was like an event when he heard the familiar creak of the door and the presence of another sitting by his side at the bar, so when he heard the door open, he shifted his gaze from the glass and to the person who stood in the frame. Fucking hell. It was Ambre, standing in her armored robes and with her sword at her hip. Her hair was let down and flowed majestically down over her breasts. She gave him a weak smile but he could see in her bright ocean eyes that she was happy to see him. He could feel his heart beating faster and the familiar flush he got when he saw her rushed through him. She gracefully made her way over to him and sat by his side, the intoxicating scent of lavender perfume wafted to his nostrils and he blushed. "What are you doing here?" Tycon asked. Ambre gestured to the bartender and asked for a beer. After a few moments the man set down a pint before her and she took a long sip. "I''m here for you, Tycon," She said. He returned his gaze to the glass before him, wondering why she would be here for him. He didn''t deserve her to come back for him, not after the way he treated her. Though she always understood his grief, he continuously drove her patience which was probably why she left in the first place, now she was back in his life again, he didn''t know why. "Why?" He asked. Ambre sipped at her beer, "I went home." Tycon sat up straight and looked her dead in the eye, "Home?" "Well not exactly home," She replied, "More like... Somewhere close to the border."Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. "Why?" "I thought about what you said back in Meliora and I decided to see what happened since I left." "What did you find?" "A recruiter." Tycon contorted his face in confusion, "For what?" Ambre paused and took another sip the gazed emptily at the wall across from the bar, twirling her hair in a finger. "A revolutionary army," She said finally. "You want me to join?" She sat there for a moment and tipped her head, "Yes," She said softly. "No." Her blue eyes widened "No?" "I''m not a soldier." "You won''t be a soldier, just a hired mercenary. You''ll be paid a substantial amount of Uon''s." "Ambre," Tycon said, placing a hand on her shoulder, "If I were to help you, it wouldn''t be for coin." "Then how can I convince you?" She asked, her voice quivering. "You can''t." That''s when she snapped. Rising to her feet, she grabbed Tycon by the coat and dragged him over to a nearby wall, slamming him up against it. Her eyes were fierce and intense, it was clear she wasn''t playing around anymore. The sudden movement shocked him and he simply looked to her with empty eyes. "So what are you gonna do then? Sit here and fucking waste away? huh!?" She said through clenched teeth. The bartender attempted to interfere but was met with her gaze and slowly backed away, hands in front of him. "Do you really think Balin would want this for you?!" "What good am I?" Tycon said dismissively, "I''m just a fucking merc." "You''re my love, I need you with me on this." "Your love?" Ambre''s grip loosened and she let her hand slip away, her shoulders sagged as she glanced down at her feet for a moment, then met his gaze again, her eyes wet with tears. "I love you, Tycon. I need you for this." Tycon stood there, back against the wall with a mix of emotions rushing through his head. She was right, of course, Balin wouldn''t want this for him but it wasn''t that simple. All he knew was that she needed him right now and with everything after Meliora, she was there for him. The least he could do was be there for her, it was the right thing to do. Those words she said, they pierced right through him, those three little words. He felt them too, he always had from the moment he locked eyes with her. The memory from the night of the ball in Meliora, when they spoke, rushed back into his mind. Watching the city lights with her on the footsteps, the feeling of her head on his shoulder, the warm embrace she had given him and when they walked on the empty streets gazing at the stars, those feelings returned like the wax of a hot candle had suddenly been poured over his heart. He loved her too. He kissed her hard, enveloping himself in her lavender scent. She returned it gratefully, feeling her soft hand caress his cheek. "I love you too."
Night had fallen once again, the moonlight illuminating the curtains of the dimly lit room Tycon stayed in. Ambre sat lazily on the patch cloth bed that sat by the window, now dressed in a simple shirt and pants whereas Tycon sat in a nearby chair, using his coat as a cushion on the rigid wood. The day had passed rather quickly and the two spent it talking about their adventures over the months they hadn''t seen one another, though Tycon didn''t have much to say. Ambre had spent her time heading north to the border side town of Endon''s Watch. There she learned of a revolt beginning to seed in light of her uncle''s tyrannical rule over Winter''s Peak. She had known that it would come to this but her motivation to fight stemmed from seeing how poorly the people were treated. Executions in the name of treason were commonplace and misjudged. Her uncle had become paranoid and began murdering anyone that he thought had the slightest hand in a conspiracy against him. Famine had begun to take hold, the royal army hoarding it for their continuously growing ranks and with no way to afford taxes, many young men had been conscripted into the royal military in an effort to keep their families fed. "Tycon," Ambre began, "They told me something that I thought you should know." "What''s that?" "Another reason why I came to you. My uncle, Ralesif, they said he had something embedded in his chest... A gem." Tycon shot from his seat, "A gem! Like the ones from Selenicar and Meliora?" "According to what I''ve heard, it would seem so," She paused a moment, "What do you know about them?" "Not much," Tycon admitted, "But a man called Grey told me that they hold unimaginable power. I don''t see it personally." Tycon moved over toward the bed and took a seat next to Ambre, she seemed deep in thought with her finger on her chin, gazing at the floor below her. "I think it may be responsible for my Uncle''s actions." "It could be," Tycon said. "If that''s the case, I don''t want him killed... I want some answers." "Yeah," He agreed, "Not only that but we have to get to him before Zeke does." "What do you think he needs them for?" Ambre asked. "I don''t know but it can''t be good." "No, definitely not." She leaned onto his shoulder like she had many months ago and Tycon wrapped his arms around her. "Thank you," She said, softly. "For what?" Tycon replied. "For deciding to help me." Tycon smiled to himself and kissed her on the head. Ambre reached up to his face and pulled him down to her lips. As it went they became undressed, finding warmth under the covers and with each other. They slept together and for at least a little while, until morning came, everything was okay. Knightfall (Part I) The world will begin to change and they will return. Wielding hands of flame and lightning with the sole intention of conquest. The spheres will collide and where will you be when that happens? when they come? And what will you decide? I am watching, always watching.
That damn dream again. The same one that followed him almost every night, manifesting when he was most vulnerable. The white-haired woman always spoke vaguely and in riddles. Tycon, in his waking hours, could never decipher what she meant, or, if it meant anything at all. He fluttered his eyes open, gazing to the ceiling above him, thinking. Spheres, conquest, flame, and lightning. Those were the words that stood out most to him. He had come to see much in his travels, yet always remained skeptical of the unknown, until the events in the tomb, now, he wasn¡¯t so sure anymore. Zeke was definitely a mage, he knew that. Was that what she meant? Were the dreams a warning? He shifted to his side and saw Ambre, sleeping silently next to him, breathing softly. He studied her for a moment and admired her beauty. He stroked her head carefully, feeling the blonde strands of her hair slip between his fingers, he smiled to himself. The familiar scent of lavender emitted from her as she slept and he let it consume him momentarily. She helped turn his recent sleepless nights to ones of comfort and tranquility, for which, he was grateful, although he still had a newly formed habit of waking during the night, just as he had now. Sitting up, he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror that hung on the nearby door, shirtless, his long blonde hair a mess and his skin pale. He shivered and made his way across the room, grabbing his coat and pulling it on. He slowly made his way toward the nearby frosted window, gazing out to the snow-covered streets below. The town of Endon''s Watch was a small one that was covered by snow the whole year-round. Days where the sun breached the overcast clouds were rare and treated as a privilege amongst the citizens that inhabited the place. The town was mostly dotted with cottages built of spruce wood. By each end of the town were ancient stone watchtowers, he had passed one of them as he entered. They were built during a war long past, now serving as a post for the Winter''s Peak guard, as well as the namesake of the town.That''s what Ambre had told him at least. Faint oil lamps dotted the town, looking like stagnant fire-flies, orange stars of the land. As he watched a pair of guards make their rounds upon the snowy streets, he heard the sheets of the bed rustle followed by a feminine groan. Turning his head to meet the sound, he wasn''t surprised to see Ambre sitting up and resting her head on her knees, observing him with vacant and tired eyes. "Had the dream again did you?" She asked dozily. Tycon nodded, "Yeah." "What did she say?" "The same thing as the night before," He paused, "And the night before that." "Strange that you seem to dream of other women so often. Is there something you want to tell me?" She teased, giving him the devilish grin he had seen so long ago. Tycon let out a chuckle, "The only thing I''m hiding from you is how damn cold I am." Ambre patted the empty space he left on the mattress, "Then get back here, idiot." Tycon let out a grin and brushed his hair back, " I''ll be there in just a moment." "Okay, I''ll keep the bed warm for you," She shrugged. With that, she suddenly plopped back down on the bed, he heard the sheets rustle as she pulled the blankets closer. Tycon returned his gaze to the window, watching snowflakes slowly drift past to the dark, cold streets below. They were a good distance from Winter''s Peak, although it was still important to remain wary of the guards that patrolled the town. With the seeds of revolution begging to grow, the guards were ever more vigilant. Always searching for an excuse to weed out the so-called traitors, more often than not, slaughtering innocent villagers in the process. Ambre had mentioned a man by the name of Grohir, whom they were set to meet tomorrow. Tycon was incredibly interested in meeting the man and seeing what he was all about, though, he wasn''t about to give him his full allegiance, not yet. Catching his reflection in the glass, he stared right into his own eyes. Tired, with black rings circling them, like the years since leaving home had suddenly caught up with him. He almost could no longer recognize himself, so much had changed for him, for better or worse. Did he regret the decisions and mistakes that led him here? To an extent, no, though there was much he wished he could change. "Tycon, you need to sleep" Ambre mumbled, "Get over here." She''s right. Letting my mind wander like this won''t change anything. Tycon slowly made his way to the bed and set himself down beside Ambre. He felt her warm, slender arm wrap around his cold and rigid body, she jerked her hand away for a moment then let it slowly fall over his cold flesh. Trying to clear his mind, he hugged her arm and closed his eyes as the familiar sands of sleep slowly crept upon his tired eyes.
Another overcast day huh? What a surprise. As expected the streets were snowy and Tycon noted a few townsfolk shoveling the roads as they walked by. They paid no attention to the two and for that he was glad. He cupped his hands in his armpits as a frosty breeze swept through, making his face go numb. Ambre, however, didn''t seem to react, though it was unsurprising considering this was her homeland. She took the cold in stride and would constantly tease him for shivering all the time, he wasn''t bothered by it, it was just how she was. Despite the sharp and intense cold, he didn''t miss Meliora for a second, deciding never to return to the cursed place unless he absolutely had to, both Tycon and Ambre shared that sentiment. Some good did come of it though, he did meet her there and that was something he could never forget.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Suddenly there was a shout, a scream. It echoed over the small town and sent a shiver down his spine, he quickly bolted toward the sound. "Tycon, no!" Ambre shouted. He ignored her, the crunch of snow drowning out her curses as he ran. He couldn''t help but notice the townsfolk''s lack of a reaction, nobody seemed curious or even surprised. They just continued shoveling snow or walking down the streets at a brisk pace, not a care in the world. He was confused and even considered that the sound may have been all in his head. The consideration was discovered to be naught as he turned a corner and stopped, laying eyes on what had caused the scream. The snow was stained red with blood and the body of a young man lay facedown upon it. A woman sat on her knees, sobbing and wailing as the rest of the townsfolk simply walked by without a passing glance. Then he saw a man, clad in the familiar armor motif of the guard, the thick iron plates frosted by the constant snow. Underneath the plates, the armor was lined with fur from an assortment of animals, no doubt something needed in the harsh frozen wasteland. He was pointing a longsword at the woman and shouting to her. The words being spoken, indiscernible above the frozen wind. Tycon took a step forward but was suddenly pulled back. "Don''t," Ambre whispered. "What do you mean don''t?" "This sort of thing happens all the time." Tycon tried to escape her grip but was pulled back again, "Let me go, we have to do something." "We can''t do anything. I can''t afford to have you arrested or wanted," She paused, "We can''t afford it." "I won''t stand idly by, let me go." He shrugged her off and began approaching the guard who was still pointing his blade toward the woman. "What the fuck is going on here?" Tycon shouted. The guard turned his head, glaring at him with intense eyes, Tycon stopped in his tracks and placed a hand on the hilt of a dagger. The woman didn''t react, instead, she kept her head low, sniffling softly. "None of your business, elf. Fuck off," The guard spat. "I''m making it my business." The guard snorted and let out a wheezing laugh, "This woman has refused her son''s conscription to the royal army and he attacked," He pointed to the dead boy with his sword, "Refusal is punishable by death and treason..." The guard trailed off. He watched Tycon as if daring him to take another step, he wanted to but hesitated. He knew what Ambre had said was right, he couldn''t risk being arrested and simply by approaching the guard, he had made himself known. His sense of moral justice had posed a risk to not just him but to Ambre too. Tycon glanced over to Ambre, who shook her head, then back to the guard and the woman. He closed his eyes and sighed, letting his hand fall from the hilt of the dagger. "You''re right," He lied, "Sorry to cause trouble." The guard smirked and returned his attention to the woman before him. The woman gasped and glared at Tycon, eyes wide with fear and red with sorrow. The look she gave him was much louder than words could ever be, he closed his eyes to avoid her gaze and turned his back to her, making his way slowly toward Ambre. As he made his way, he heard a shriek and the familiar sound of a blade cutting through flesh. He flinched at the sudden sound, clenching a fist. He may not have been able to save the woman but at that moment, he swore that''d he''d give her justice. Passing Ambre, she grabbed his arm to stop him, "You made the right decision. I know it was hard but the less attention the better." He had little to say, only a sudden drive to fight. "Let''s go see Grohir." Ambre nodded and the two continued on their way in the search for the leader of the growing rebel army. Something big was coming and Winter''s Peak would change no matter how long it took them.
The cold frozen forest was dense with frigid trees, Tycon and Ambre slowly trotted through the shin-high snow in search of the rebel hideout. A snowstorm was begging to brew and the cold frosted air bashed against their exposed faces, feeling like a barrage of nails tapping on their skin. The two attempted to shield their faces from the incoming wind, trying to discern anything before them but their vision was beginning to fade with nothing but a wall of torrenting snow being blown around them. Ambre clung tightly to his arm in hopes to not lose him in the blizzard. Tycon regretted heading into the wilderness, he hadn''t expected a blizzard to suddenly brew as they made their way to the hideout. All they could do was push forward, there was no chance they''d find their way back to town in the storm. "I think we''re lost," Tycon shouted above the whistling wind. Ambre shook her head and pointed ahead in front of the two, "We''re almost there, can you see it?" Tycon followed where she was pointing with his eyes, squinting into the endless white ahead. He searched for a few moments when he finally saw it. A faint orange glow somewhere in the distance. "I see it, let''s go." All of a sudden, three cloaked and masked figures burst out from behind the trees, all of them wielding bows, drawn and pointing at them, ready to fire at the next move they made. Both Ambre and Tycon stopped in their tracks and raised their arms. "We don''t want any trouble," Ambre said loudly, "We''re looking for Grohir." The figure in the middle lowered their bow and took a step forward. The other two watched but kept their bows at the ready. "Who''s asking?" The figure said in a muffled deep voice. "Princess Ambre Sparrow," She said without delay. Tycon glanced up into the trees to see two more masked figures perched on the branches, their bows were also drawn. They reminded him of Grey with the way they were positioned. The middle figure took another step forward, pulling their mask down and observing Ambre closely. He was a young man with a handsome face, looking around eighteen in human years. Some stubble had begun to grow on him and he did not look like a typical farm boy, more like a hunter, weary and cold. After a few moments, he dropped down into the snow on one knee and bowed. Seeing their leader, the rest of them did the same, save for the two up in the trees whose body language told him they were confused. "My lady, forgive me." He said, his voice shaky. Whether from the cold or her presence, Tycon couldn''t tell. "You are forgiven," Ambre replied, her voice emitting a strong authority, yet, feeling clumsy at the same time. Tycon had never heard her speak that way before, the reminder of how important she was hit him again, he never saw her as a figure but instead as a person, with flaws and all. He felt a great sense of honor that he got to know her in her most intimate moments. He could only imagine how odd it must have felt to be treated as royalty again after so much time outside of her home, her face somewhat gave that away. The man rose to his feet and shot Tycon a glance, "Who''s this?" "Tycon Rollator," Ambre answered for him. "I see," He simply replied, not shifting his gaze from Tycon, "If you trust this... Elf, then I suppose we can too." "I trust him with my life." "And who are you?" Tycon asked with a hint of distaste. The man must have heard it within his words and lowered his brow. "Taiskar, Tai for short." Without another word, Tai beckoned them to follow him and the group made their way to the faint orange light. The only glow that could make him feel even a little warmer. He watched Tai as they walked, he didn''t look back but he could tell the man didn''t trust him, even without reason. As petty as it was, he wasn''t about to pretend he trusted Tai either and he intended to keep an eye on him. Tycon felt Ambre nudge him with her elbow and she leaned into his ear. "Best not to mention our relationship," She whispered. "What do you mean?" He whispered back. "You''re just a hired merc to them, Y''know what I mean?" "Yeah sure, makes sense." He was initially confused but the more he thought about it, the more it made sense. He didn''t understand the human-dominated culture and he was sure they wouldn''t appreciate a random elven mercenary being all over their princess. Best to keep it professional for now. As they approached the orange glow, he realized that the lantern stood above a snow-covered trap door. What was below was a labyrinth completely full of lost souls willing to fight against tyranny and their leader, Grohir, would be the man to lead them to victory. With the princess by their side, there would be change but many preparations were ahead and the journey to take back Winter''s Peak would be a long one. Tycon would be right by her side, he had no doubt in his mind that Balin would have been thrilled to be a part of it. But a thought conjured itself within his mind, a sudden fear that he could not forget. If they were to be victorious, what would happen to Ambre? Would he stay with her once she reclaimed the throne? Would she continue to journey with him? The threads of doubt had been sewn and in a sudden bout of selfish thought, he realized that in the end, he may never be with her again. He looked to her as they made their way through the dirty tunnels, on their way to meet with Grohir. She walked with such elegance, a way he had never seen before. Eyes stuck forward, not looking back, no fear in her eyes - just purpose and a goal. To no longer run and face her problems head-on, he had always encouraged her but never thought of the consequences. He loved her and didn''t want to let her go but the duty that she had may let her slip through his fingers. Forever. Knightfall (Part II) Grohir stood leaning over a wooden table and studying a map. He was an older man, around forty. His short greying hair complimented his gaunt face and his icy-blue eyes gave off a sense of authority. The moment Grohir looked at Tycon as he entered the room, he knew that the man was as serious as they come. He didn''t immediately give Tycon his attention, instead continued studying the map before him. That all changed when Ambre entered the room, he stood straight up and tensed his shoulders as if waiting for her to tell him when he could get back to his duties. Ambre simply sighed and gave Grohir a dismissive wave and he quickly was at ease. "My lady, welcome," He said in a gruff voice. Ambre acknowledged him with a nod and joined him at the table. "What''s going on?" She asked. "We''ve been hitting their supplies for a few months now, we''re almost fully equipped to mount an assault," He replied, pointing toward the map. Tai, who had been standing by Tycon''s side, shot forward, "We still don''t have the manpower." Grohir nodded in agreement, "We still need a substantial amount of troops to launch an effective attack on the capital." Ambre slowly nodded, a finger on her chin, "If we have the supplies, I think we should shift a good amount of focus on recruitment. The rest of it will be in training." "It''s too risky," Grohir protested, "They already know that there are signs of insurrection and we''ve been lucky with just guerilla warfare. There are spies within the towns and city, the guards are vigilant." "What do you suggest then?" Ambre sighed. "I mean no disrespect of course," Grohir turned his back to them, facing the wall, "We keep it as it is. The amount of recruits we get is enough for now, even if it''ll take longer." Ambre didn''t argue, it was obvious she trusted the man. Tycon, however, wasn''t too sure. He had no reason not to trust him but wasn''t quite ready to settle on anything for now. Tai glanced back at Tycon over his shoulder, "Grohir, this is Tycon." "Yes, I know. The elven mercenary that the princess speaks so highly of," He turned back to face Tai then shifted his gaze over to Tycon, "You''ll be paid, don''t you worry. Tai, show him to his quarters." Tycon knew at that moment that he would no longer be able to be close with Ambre. The reality of duty had taken over, Tycon understood that. He knew that she would need to act as a leader, as a fighter and it was something he could only contribute to as a simple mercenary, not as a lover and not as a friend. The gravity of that had cracked his chest like glass, the shards falling down his body, leaving pain wherever they went, a pain he would have to hide. Tai bowed then stepped past Tycon. He took one last look at Ambre and both their gazes met. Her brow was furrowed and he could tell she felt the same. She watched him longingly as he followed the man out of the room and down the dirty tunnels. They passed several men and women that sat in hushed conversations as they made their way through the claustrophobic tunnels. Several of them stared as he passed, ignoring it, he kept his gaze at Tai''s back until they arrived at a small bedchamber. The walls were made of dirt, which was as Tycon had expected and the earthly ceiling above them was held up by wooden pillars that were spread throughout the room. It was practically empty with only several bedrolls spread out upon the floor. This isn''t going to be comfortable at all. "Here we are, get some rest. Training begins tomorrow," Tai said, gesturing at a long bedroll in the far left corner of the room. "Training?" "Everybody does it," He said, his expression, distasteful and his tone sharp, "Even paid mercenaries." "What''s that supposed to mean?" Tai took a step forward, stopping mere inches from his face, " It means, I don''t like people that profit from our suffering." Tycon arched his eyebrows, keeping his tone equally as sharp, "I''m not here for the fucking coin. I have a personal stake in this too." "And what''s that?" He hissed. Tycon couldn''t answer. His love for Ambre had to remain a secret, he knew that and he wasn''t about to expose that to a misinformed prick. "What''s the matter? Can''t come up with an excuse? You fucking mercenaries are all the same." Tai spat and shook his head then quickly left the room, leaving Tycon alone with his thoughts. He was glad to be out of the cold and somewhere warm despite how uncomfortable it was. There wasn''t much else he could do as a simple mercenary except wait for their numbers to grow, though his patience was rather thin. For a moment he considered leaving and heading into Winter''s Peak to wait for the coming battle. Using it as a distraction to get at the king, instead, he simply lay on the bedroll with his eyes locked to the ceiling, waiting for sleep to overcome him. Before that could happen, Tycon heard footsteps coming toward the room, the crunch of dirt becoming louder with each stride. Initially, he didn''t think much of it and didn''t bother glancing over to the doorway but then he heard a hesitant voice call to him. "H-hey, you''re an elf?" The voice said. Tycon glanced over to see a young man with long brown hair, the top half tied in a ponytail while the lower hung freely over his shoulders. His hazel eyes were wide as if he had never seen an elf before, though, Tycon wasn''t surprised. A stubble was growing on the man''s slender face and he looked rugged and weary but gave off an aura of enthusiasm, or was it young naivety. Tycon wasn''t one to talk, although, It reminded him of Ambre when they had first met. "Yeah, I''m an elf. Why do you ask?" "I heard some of the others speak of you and well... I''ve never seen an elf before and got a little curious."This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Tycon sat up and spread his arms wide, "This what you expected?" The man raised an eyebrow and studied him, "Not quite," He admitted, "I had the impression that your kind was a little more... Elegant?" Tycon sighed, "You''re not the first person to say that." "And I doubt I''ll be the last," He joked. The man took a step over and stuck out his hand, "My name is Ren. What''s yours?" Tycon tookhis hand and shook it firmly, smiling at him, "A pleasure, my name is Tycon." "You mind if I sit with you?" Ren asked. "Sure, got nothing better to do." He sat by Tycon''s side with his back against the dirt wall behind him. "I''m curious, how old are you, Tycon?" "Eighty-three." Ren''s eyes widened, "Eighty-three? But you look so young." "We age the same as humans up until we reach adulthood. Then we begin to age slower." Ren''s mouth was agape as he studied Tycon again, "Amazing," He said in disbelief. "So what''s an elf doing all the way out here? Is the coin really worth joining the cause?" "Got a lot of questions don''t you? I''m here for personal reasons." Ren shrugged and waited for Tycon to continue. When he didn''t, Ren spoke again. "Do you want to elaborate?" "I can''t" Ren didn''t reply but instead slowly nodded. He cast a glance over at Tycon''s daggers that sat snugly in their scabbards by the bedroll. "Don''t tell me you intend to go into battle with those," He said pointing to them. Tycon raised an eyebrow, "What''s wrong with them?" "Nothing, just not my personal taste to be close to the enemy." "You gotta be with any battle," Tycon replied. Ren nodded, "True but I''d rather be as far as possible." "Perhaps you could teach me how to use a singular blade better, then?" Ren rose to his feet enthusiastically, "Of course but only if you teach me a little of your nimble elven fighting style." "You seem to know a lot about my kind." "Studied a lot as a kid, wanted to be a scholar. Didn''t quite work out as I had intended though," He paused and brushed some dirt from his white tunic and dark pants, "Anyway, I''ll see you at training tomorrow?" Tycon answered the man with a nod and Ren made his way over to the doorway. "I look forward to learning from you, Tycon." "As do I." With that, Ren left the room and the silence quickly returned. Tycon had gotten himself into something far bigger than both him and coin. He wanted desperately to see Ambre again but he knew he didn''t have a chance, at least, not for now. His thoughts, regardless of that sentiment, returned to her. The way she looked at him with those bright ocean eyes, how the wind, swept through her beautiful blonde hair. He couldn''t help but feel the gaping hole the sudden situation had left within him. Tycon did his best not to let it detract from his ability to sleep, though that was quickly proved pointless. He lay there for hours, gazing toward the ceiling with empty eyes. Completely consumed within his thoughts, waiting for sleep to overcome him and eventually, it did.
Tycon woke to Tai shouting at the recruits. Admittedly it was jarring but he told himself to go with it. Having authority looming over him wasn''t something he was especially fond of but in this instance, he didn''t really have a choice. Climbing out of the hatch he had entered the night before, he noticed the storm had died down and he could make out the environment around him. Realizing that the rebel headquarters was set up at an abandoned homestead. A lone farmhouse sat not too far from the trapdoor, covered in snow, yet, still lived in by the rebels who squatted there. Surprisingly there was a stable by the left side of the house. He noticed a few farmhands tending to the horses that were stabled there. Most of them were white and were a breed he was unfamiliar with, though they looked to be strong and hardy, perfect for the terrain and weather they found themselves in. Tycon followed Tai with Ren at his back, among several other recruits. They trudged through the deep snow toward a small gated paddock that had been noticeably shoveled recently. Barely a speck of snow covering it, only the dirt that lay beneath. "You, elf." Tai began, throwing a wooden sword to him, "I want you against four. Let''s see if you''re worth the coin." "You''re joking right?" Tycon argued. "Did I stutter?" He spat. Tycon sighed and reluctantly entered the makeshift fighting ring then waited for Tai to speak again. "Any volunteers?" Tai called. All hands were raised, including Ren. Tycon couldn''t help but sigh, he knew the men and women here had a distaste for him because he was a mercenary and he didn''t blame them despite the fact that they were on the same side. If he thought someone was profiting from their suffering, he''d feel the same too. Tai picked four randomly and they climbed into the ring with him, wooden swords brandished and ready to fight. Tai hadn''t told them to start before one of them came in swinging, not faltering for a moment. The others followed quickly after. Tycon blocked the initial swing from the man who charged in first and quickly ducked under the swing from another. He kicked at the first man''s knee and as he dropped the ground, Tycon spun around him and hit him on the neck. "You''re out," Tai called and the man he''d hit climbed to his feet with a groan and left the ring. The other three were now spread around him, pacing with their wooden swords before them. Tycon dropped down and swept his legs at their feet, knocking one to the ground. Tycon quickly spun to his feet, swing his sword in a slashing motion, blocking two incoming strikes. Amidst the fight, Tai said nothing, only watching. Tycon caught a glimpse of Ren leaned over the railing, watching intently. The man on the ground hadn''t yet gotten to his feet before Tycon swung his weapon into the man''s bicep. he let out a cry and Tycon heard Tai call him out. That left only two, luckily for Tycon, he had been in this situation before many months ago and the experience left quite an impression. Again the two danced around him. It was clear the men weren''t very experienced, he should have had trouble in the duel. He felt bad for them, they were in no condition to fight against well-trained soldiers. They wouldn''t stand a chance. One of the men lunged at him with his sword raised high, Tycon grabbed his wooden blade with his left hand and blocked the incoming strike. Feeling the other man coming in for a swing, Tycon hit the blocked man with the pommel of his sword and in one swift motion, quickly turned to block the incoming attack with his blade. "Time" Tai called suddenly. All three of them stopped, facing Tai as he climbed into the ring and snatched a wooden sword from one of the men. "You impress me, elf. Let''s see how you do against me?" Tai motioned the others to leave the ring and raised his sword in front of him. "You move quickly, I''m impressed. Good to see the coin isn''t going to waste." "As I said, I''m not here for the coin," Tycon sighed. Tai shrugged, "Whatever helps you sleep at night." Tai put one hand behind his back and extended his left leg forward in a dueling stance. "Didn''t realize we were going all proper with this duel," Tycon said. "Shut up and fight," Tai hissed, sneering. Tai quickly danced forward, stabbing with the blunt tip of the blade, Tycon slashed at the blade sideways, knocking it away and opening a chance for a counter-attack but Tai spun away, kicking up dirt as he did. Tycon decided to push on the offense, slashing at the blade and knocking it as Tai blocked his attacks. Suddenly, an arrow landed between them and they stopped and then a hail of them rained down upon the homestead. What the? "Take cover!" A voice called. "Attac-" Another voice shouted but was quickly silenced. That''s when he heard it, the brush and thumping of horses galloping through the snow. Not just a singular horse, but several. Judging by Tai''s reaction, he knew that it was serious. They had been discovered, that was the first thing that sprang into his mind. He had to get to Ambre, quick! Tycon sprung over the fence and grabbed Ren, who already had his sword drawn. The whisps of arrows suddenly fell upon the homestead, falling silently into the snow. "Get the archers up high and a blockade on the trapdoor," Tai shouted. The rest of the recruits brandished their weapons and the archers quickly climbed onto the house roof. The trapdoor opened and several other soldiers began climbing out, ready to fight. Tycon couldn''t get inside, there were too many. He had no choice but to stay topside and fight the incoming raid. "Eastside, a raid party, coming in fast," An archer called. Tai jogged over to Tycon and gave him a sword, "Not a time for daggers," He said quickly. Tycon could tell by his eyes that he was serious and putting their differences aside, he graciously accepted the weapon and stood firm. Half of the recruits didn''t even get a swing in before they were cut down by the cavalry as they charged through the homestead. Tycon, Ren, and Tai were not going to let the homestead fall, not while they were still breathing. He had to protect Ambre at all costs. Knightfall (Part III) The screams, the cries of the wounded, the sound of steel cutting through flesh and the whisp of arrows soaring through the air. These were the sounds of battle, sounds that Tycon had heard his whole life, but this, this was different. The sheer intensity of his surroundings encased him in a state of hyper-awareness. His chest was beating hard and his breaths shaky as he scanned his surroundings. The cavalry swept back and forth, cutting anyone down who lingered in the open. No hesitation, no mercy. The snow was now red, limbs scattered amongst the crystalized rain. Spattering its purity with the blood of the weak. The sight was disturbing, even for a mercenary like Tycon. He, Ren and Tai took cover behind the farmhouse, now encased in flame. Anyone left inside, dead to smoke inhalation or worse. The archers had done some damage at least, he counted four cavalrymen scattered amongst the bodies of the rebels, he hoped there was more lying about. He knew that it was impossible for him to fight the cavalry as a simple infantryman. If they weren''t outnumbered they''d might have stood a chance but he refused to leave Ambre behind and retreat. They had to fight, he had to fight. If they didn''t, the soldiers would most likely storm the underground base and slaughter all that dwelled within. He took a step out from behind the house but was stopped as Ren grabbed his arm. "Don''t, you''re going to die," He said quickly, his words shaking. "I have to get Ambre!" "The princess will be fine," Tai added. "How? She''s going to die." "Shut up, why do you care so much?" Every part of him wanted to punch Tai in the face but now wasn''t the time. With every second that passed, his anger grew. "Do you take us for fools?" Tai said, "You think we wouldn''t build an escape route in the tunnels? We have to go, there''s a rendezvous point deeper in the forest." Tycon shrugged Ren off, "No, I''m going after her." "You fool!" Shouted Tai as he grabbed Ren and retreated into the forest. Tycon stepped on to the blood-soaked open ground, watching as the cavalry came back for another charge. He didn''t wait for their approach. He could feel the thumps beneath his feet as the horses galloped towards him, leaving a trail of snow in their wake. Tycon rushed to the trap door, ripping it open just as the first swing from the rider came down at him, he felt the blade slice a deep cut into his arm, the pain searing and sharp, he let out a cry and threw himself into the open hole, knowing full well the drop would be painful and painful it was. He hit the dirt floor with a thud, the breath bursting from his lungs. He dragged himself across the dirt, desperately clawing for any sort of distance. Eventually, managing to climb to his feet, clutching the wound on his arm, he limped forward. Only the will to find Ambre kept him moving, wanting desperately to collapse and pass out, he continued on. The blood seeped between his fingers and rolled down his hand, he could almost feel the blood pumping out with every heartbeat. Between the pain and the daze of falling from such a height, he hadn''t noticed that the tunnels were empty. Shit. Tai was right and he felt stupid for it. He let his emotions get in the way of his usual rational thoughts. Even though he didn''t like Tai one bit, it was no excuse for his impulsive behavior in the midst of battle. That wasn''t usual though, then again. love makes you do stupid things. He couldn''t turn back, only move forward in search of the escape tunnel Tai mentioned. As he continued to make his way toward the war room, he heard the clink of armor coming behind him. Close enough to hear but far enough away that he could remain out of sight. The whole base was empty and mostly quiet, he used that to his advantage, hearing the sounds of the enemy soldiers and avoiding them. But they were much faster than he was, so he kept to the walls and the shadows. He heard the voices of the soldiers, as he arrived into the war room, where he had met Grohir the day prior. Tycon fiddled with random objects in hopes of one of them being a lever or a button of some sort. Time was running out and the soldiers were getting nearer, their steps growing louder with each second that passed. Shit, shit. Beneath him was a small rug, covered in dirt. He lifted it, the particles wafting into his eyes, under the rug was a trap door. He couldn''t help but smile to himself. Tycon slowly lifted the trapdoor and slipped himself inside, he had no time to attempt to cover it again and knew that the soldiers would be following soon. The tunnel was small, only large enough for him to crawl through. Making progress was difficult with his wounds, the pain still hadn''t subsided and his arms were sticky with blood. The dirt stuck to him like an adhesive as he crawled, he swore under his breath. At least the claustrophobic tunnel would make it impossible to crawl through in plate armor, he knew the soldiers would soon discover this and would have to turn back, or so he hoped. There, just ahead of Tycon was light, the end of the tunnel. The fresh winter air wafted through and he shivered but still reveled in it. He was lucky, incredibly lucky, almost hearing Balin''s voice mocking him for his stupidity. He solemnly smiled to himself and quickened his pace. Tycon could hear hushed voices outside and he drew his dagger just to be safe. But he stopped once he heard it, the familiar and beautiful voice of Ambre. Sighing in relief, he continued to drag himself forward. "Where''s Tycon?!" He heard Ambre shout. "He ran off my lady," Tai replied calmly. He was nearing the mouth of the tunnel and he heard someone shoosh the two, then silence. "Wait, it''s just me," Tycon croaked from within the tunnel. "Tycon?" Ambre said. "Yeah, can I get some help here?" An arm reached in and he took the hand, dragging him outside and into the wet snow. The cold air pierced him yet again and he quickly felt his face go numb. Glancing up, he saw Ambre with her arms folded and gazing down at him, frowning.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. "Quick, someone patch his wounds," She commanded. Suddenly everyone came into action, they formed a circle around him, staring outward with their swords drawn, while one man hastily wrapped a cloth around his wounded arm, tight, painfully tight. He knew it was necessary to slow down the blood loss until they could get somewhere safe. Ambre crouched next to the man, eyes full of worry and fear. It was clear she was relieved, yet also afraid of his wounds. "I''ll be okay," He coughed, giving her a thumbs up. "We need to move," He heard Grohir say from outside the circle, "Get him up."
They traveled for what seemed like hours, keeping to the forest and avoiding roads. Their numbers were halved in the attack and the solemn silence lingered upon the group with every step. Ambre kept close to him, walking by his side and occasionally passing a glance his way. Ren kept Tycon''s arm slumped over his neck as he held Tycon''s weight and helped him walk. He was grateful for that, Tai, however, stuck to Ambres side, noticing their glances to one another. His face seemingly stuck in a scowl, pretending not to notice. Tycon wondered if he suspected the relationship between him and Ambre, not like he cared all that much. He did, however, seem bothered by it. Tai seemed bothered by everything, so it wasn''t too far outside the norm but Tycon found it incredibly frustrating. He didn''t like him one bit. They arrived outside yet another dilapidated farmhouse, this time far deeper into the woods than the one before. It was hidden by thick and dense trees. Tycon guessed the house was far older than the one prior. The snow had seeped in through the open windows and half of the wooden roof had caved in. What were they going to do now? He knew they wouldn''t stand a chance in a frontal assault, they didn''t to begin with. A wasted effort was what Tycon thought it was, best to just cut their losses and run. But he did have an admiration for them, their efforts in taking back their home, despite it all. Ren lowered him down by the left wall and watched him for a moment. Tycon noticed Ambre hadn''t come in with them, he guessed she was speaking with Grohir somewhere nearby. Ren''s face was one of concern as he studied the wound on his arm, Tycon hadn''t had a chance to see it himself, so he checked it too. It was deep, enough for it to scar. The blood was beginning to soak through the cloth that had been hastily, yet, tightly wrapped around it. He guessed it would need to be stitched and shuddered at the thought. His guess was confirmed to be true when the man who treated him prior came over with a leather pack, removing a needle, a bottle of alcohol, and some thread. "Extend your arm for me," The man said, his voice unwavering and professional. Tycon did as the man said and he soaked a cloth with the alcohol, dabbing it over his wound. The pain was immense and sharp, it stung enough for him to bite the collar of his coat, he waited desperately for the stinging to disappear. Once the man was done, it wasn''t long before he felt the needle slip through his skin, the thread moving like a snake slithering under his skin. As the mean worked the thread into his arm, Ambre walked through the door with Grohir and Tai in tow. Tycon watched where Tai''s eyes were placed on Ambre and he wasn''t happy. He shifted his gaze just in time to catch Tycon''s scowl and brushed his hair back, almost as if mocking him. Again, he wanted so badly to punch Tai in his smug face and again he still couldn''t. He sighed and let it slip out of his mind. Better left that way. For now, he had to pay for the consequences of his stupidity. Unable to fight, all he could do was sit there and wait until his arm was healed. That bothered him more than he thought it would.
"We have to launch a counter-attack," Grohir insisted. Ambre knew he was right, but what were they to do? Their numbers were halved. It felt as if all was lost, everything they had worked for, gone in one single attack. Perhaps they should have been smarter, she didn''t blame anyone though. It was a collective effort, or in this case, a collective failure. She watched Grohir''s expression. He seemed worried, almost in a panic. His aging face seemed to show more wrinkles when he was worried or afraid. Tai, however, seemed confident, which made her worry a lot more than she would have liked. Then there was Tycon, he sat over by the wall with Ren having his arm stitched up. She shook her head, she knew that he was looking for her. In retrospect, she wished she would have told him more about their plans and what to do if an attack came, though she had assumed there was more time. He was an idiot, an idiot that she loved dearly. Their sudden separation caused by the shift in each other''s social status made her feel bad for him. She''d been so caught up in dutiful matters, that she''d neglected to speak to him. Maybe deep down she knew that once this was all over they''d go their separate ways. She wasn''t stupid, she knew that Tycon had guessed the same too. Perhaps drifting apart would make it easier for both of them. She had hesitated, she still did at the thought of becoming Queen. There was an inner pull, like a spectral nudge that always made her drift back to him, to Tycon. The blonde, ragged elf who always tried to find the best in people, who always knew how to make her feel special. The title of the princess seemed insignificant next to the things he''d call her. She was afraid to let go. "Hey, my lady," Grohir''s gruff voice pulled her from her thoughts. "Yeah, right, counterattack. How do you propose we do that with our forces halved?" Grohir sighed deeply and brushed his graying hair back, "I''ve got an idea but it''s risky." "Speak," She said. "Maybe later, I need some time to collect my thoughts. No sense rushing into this now, we already don''t have enough time as it is." "All the more reason to tell us," Tai chimed in. Grohir sighed again, "Heres the general idea, I''ve not had much time to go over it," He paused a moment, "We go to the city at nightfall and get inside, stealthily." "Seems pretty basic," Tai remarked sarcastically. Grohir raised an eyebrow at the man, "Don''t see you coming up with anything, chicken shit." Tai chuckled mockingly before Ambre stepped in. "Have some time to think about it Grohir, but it''s running out. I''m going to check on everyone." "Why?" Tai asked. Ambre was taken aback, but she didn''t answer him and instead made her way over to Tycon. He was now stitched up and had a bandage wrapped around his arm, his black coat was blanketed over his shoulders and she watched as a snowflake floated to rest on his scruffy long blonde hair. His eyes were like hers, ocean blue. He always argued hers were prettier but he was absolutely wrong. He sat casually chatting to Ren, she was glad he had a friend to pass the time with. That made her smile. "Tycon, how are you feeling?" The two men stopped and looked over to her as she approached. "Hey Ambre," Tycon said, Ren simply bowed. "Your arm... Are you going to be okay?" "Yeah, should be fine." She studied his wound again, "Tycon, I don''t think you should be fighting with that wound." Tycon shook his head, "Not about to sit this fight out." Ambre leaned down and put a hand on his shoulder. "You can''t, the stitches will tear and you''ll re-open your wounds." "I''ll be fine," Tycon insisted. "You should listen to her," Ren added. "Tycon, listen to me. You''re staying here to heal, that''s an order." His eyebrows arched for a moment and then he sighed, "If that''s what you want." "Good," She paused and kissed him on the cheek, "Please stay here." "I will." "Promise?" "I promise." Somehow, deep down, she knew he was lying. She considered leaving Ren with him so he wouldn''t leave but she knew that wouldn''t make a difference. Tycon was a determined person, she knew him most out of anyone there and she knew he''d somehow find a way to the city. Even in the midday sun the earth was cool, blanketed by the crystal water. The air thin and clean, steam coming from each breath she took as she gazed into the forest. It was eerily quiet, save for the sound of archers perched up in the trees. The whistle of a weak wind would occasionally sweep through the broken homestead, carrying with it, pain. Something she hoped would change very soon. She hoped the plan would prove to be useful. They didn''t really have a choice, it was fight or flight and she''d be damned if it were flight. Time was running out and they''d have to carry out their attack in the coming night. That would be the night things change.
The night where the world would change forever. Knightfall (Part IV) "So, Grohir. What''s the plan?" Ambre asked. Grohir sat at a makeshift table built of several barrels and pieces of plywood, looking to a tattered parchment that mapped Winter''s Peak. He ran his fingers across the weathered paper, eyes focused and his dark eyebrows arched, thinking deeply about their next move. After a few moments, he acknowledged Ambre''s question with a sigh. "Our manpower is limited," He said, tapping a finger on his chin, "My guess is that we split into three and hit them from all sides." He stopped and pointed to the map, his dirty finger lingering over the east and west walls. "The castle is up high on a mountain and unless you want to scale the cliffside, I''d suggest we climb the city walls instead then head to the castle from there. Either way, there''s a huge risk and I''d rather do the latter." Ambre nodded. Scaling the wall may prove to be hard but they were left to no choice in the matter. That or climbing the mountain which wasn''t a viable option at all. The problem was climbing the walls without being noticed. "Grohir, let''s delay the infiltration until tomorrow night," She said. "Why?" "We need to scout the walls, watch the guards and determine their rotation... See if we can find a window to scale the walls unnoticed." Grohir raised an eyebrow and slowly nodded in agreement, "We haven''t much time before they find us again. If you think delaying will help, then I won''t argue. I''ll simply warn you of the risk." "I''m aware of the risk, but it may be best to be a little cautious." "Alright, I''ll set up two scouting parties to watch the walls tonight," Grohir replied, getting up from a makeshift chair. "I''m going to go too," Ambre said. "But My Lad-" "I''m going, Grohir. I''m tired of standing here with my thumb up my ass!" Her voice was stern and final. Grohir didn''t argue, he simply bowed.
The day moved over slowly and by the late afternoon, the teams were ready and set for the scouting mission. The overcasting clouds loomed high above, blanketing the snowy landscape like a grey veil, consuming it with darkness. As it did with most days up in the snowy north. Ambre had missed it, wishing she were there under different circumstances. Tycon slept quietly by the wall on his lonesome, Ren had been called upon to take on the scouting mission too. Grohir was left to watch him, to his dismay. She was confident that he''d be fine. Tycon had slept most of the day, Ambre knew it was the most rest he''d had in weeks. She envied him as the weariness set in at the sight of his soundly sleeping body. Her mind was in a constant rush, sleep was rarely a concern for her, but at that moment, the reminder had set itself within her. She shook it off, leaving Tycon to rest in an attempt to forget how tired she was. Leaving the dilapidated farmhouse she saw Ren tightening the saddle on a nearby horse. He took a quick glance her way but quickly returned to his task. They were to set out soon, admittedly she was afraid, mostly of getting caught but also the wilderness they had to trek through. The forest was unforgiving, especially in the eternal winter that blanketed the region, though she was aware that they could handle anything that came their way. Tai stood by a nearby tree with a hand over his eyes, staring into the dense forest before him. He was strapped in leather armor with fur lining on the inside. His white cloak fluttered slightly in the weak wind and his jet black hair moved with it. He was an attractive man, Ambre had to admit but his personality was the equivalent of a horse carcass left in the sun to rot. At the very least his heart was in the right place. Ambre brushed some snowflakes from her shoulder and winced as her hand tapped the cold silver shoulder plates, making a slight noise as she did. Tai turned his head to the sound and let out a chuckle, the condensation slipping from his nostrils and mouth. She gave him a slight wave and he took a few steps over to her, leaving tracks in the snow. "Ready? We''re set to head off soon," Tai said, placing his hands in his armpits and shivering. "Yeah, I am. Not long now, we need to make this little excursion quick." "Well, of course, my lady," He replied with a hint of sarcasm. Ambre rolled her eyes, "Don''t do anything stupid Tai." She didn''t wait for him to reply and instead quickly made her way to her horse, fastening its straps, she climbed into the saddle and took hold of the reigns. "We''re leaving now," Tai shouted, the soldiers quickly fell into motion. Off they rode into the dense and snowy forest, under the cover of darkness in search of a way to infiltrate the city of Winter''s Peak. The cold wind brushed over Ambre''s pale face as she rode fast and hard with the rest of the scouts in tow. Disappearing into the darkness, the sounds of galloping horses fading along with them.
Tycon woke, the sun was down and the house was covered in darkness. Only the faint orange glow of the candlelight guiding his groggy eyes as he scanned the empty room. He saw Grohir sitting alone by a table made of barrels, his head in his hands, occasionally brushing his short greying hair back with a sigh.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. The pain of his wounded arm suddenly set in again, he scrunched his face and gritted his teeth as it seared through him. After a few moments, he scanned the room again, looking for Ambre, but she was gone. He tried to call out to Grohir but another surge of pain stopped him, letting out only a coarse breath. It was enough for him to glance over at Tycon for a moment, then returning back to gazing at the table. "She''s gone with a scouting party," He said, softly. It was clear the man was worried, his expression told it all, as well as his silence. The sole commander of the rebel forces reduced to sitting there worried like a mother waiting for their child to come home. "What makes you think I''m worried about her?" Tycon asked. "Oh don''t give me that. It''s obvious you two are in love, I see the way you look at each other," He paused for a moment, reaching into a nearby pack and removing a bottle of a foreign alcohol, "Am I wrong?" Grohir rose from his seat and made his way over to Tycon, with the bottle in hand. "No, you''re not," Tycon admitted. "I knew it. Don''t worry, the secret is safe with me," He took a seat by the wall beside Tycon, "I guess I have you to thank for keeping her safe." "She can take care of herself... Saved my arse a few times, to be honest." Grohir pulled the cork from the bottle and took a swig, "Is that so? Though I shouldn''t be surprised, she''s always been a feisty one." "I take it you know her well then?" Tycon said. "Well?," He let out a cackle, "That''s an understatement. Served as her father''s advisor, I watched her grow from an infant to the woman you see today... Before, well... Now." He offered the bottle to Tycon and he accepted and took a sip. It was whiskey, a kind he hadn''t tasted before, it was a lot harsher than he expected and went down his throat like a fireball. The aftertaste lingered something sweet, cinnamon perhaps? With a cough, he passed the bottle back to Grohir. "A bit tough for you is it?" He said with a laugh. "I''m more used to wine." Despite the attempts at lifting the spirits, gloom still lingered within the room. Much had transpired in just one day, it all felt sudden to Tycon but he guessed, to Grohir, it was more of a shock. They sat in silence for a long while until Grohir began telling Tycon stories of Ambre in her youth. Ironically she was rebellious in her teen years and from what Grohir had told him, he could see just how much she had matured in just a few years. Often times he longed for how she was when they met in Meliora, flippant and silly. He smiled to himself at the thought, but both she and he hadn''t been the same since that job.
"Stop here," Tai called, pulling the reins of his horse. Ambre and the others followed suit and slowed down their horses. "We go on foot from here. Ren, your team will cover the east wall. The lady and I will cover the west wall, is that clear?" Ambre heard a couple of "Yessir''s" from behind. The soldiers all strung their horses to the nearby trees and preparing for the mission at hand. They were nearing the mouth of the forest, where it would break into a lonely snowy road. She guessed they were roughly five-hundred meters from the city gate. The forest surrounding them looked the same as ever, pillars of spruce scattered upon the snowy canopy with the occasional brush of the tree-leaves overhead. She caught a glance of lights through the trees in the direction of the city, they were really close, she hoped they wouldn''t be seen through the trees. Ren''s team scattered to the east, disappearing through the trees. Ambre followed Tai, his back to her, she stayed close but made sure to keep her distance as to not breathe down his neck. The city glowed like a lighthouse amidst a dark sea, looking like a beacon of hope shining upon the broken and weary. In reality, the city was anything but a beacon of hope or security, just a playpen for the powerful to toy with the cities inhabitants. It wasn''t much different from a slaughterhouse. She was convinced that her uncle''s actions were caused by the gem somehow. That had to be it, but it won''t matter in the end. The damage is done. The two arrived at a large rock that protruded by the roadside, yet was deep enough within the trees for them to watch the walls without being seen. Tai crawled on top of the rock slowly and Ambre followed, looking to the large snowy stone walls before them. She counted three guards on the east wall, dotting in between two watchtowers. The men seemed bored, judging from their body language. They barely looked their way, or at the road at all. The two waited for what seemed like hours in silence until the guards made a shift swap. "Ambre, look," Tai whispered. She squinted toward the wall and watched all three of the guards upon it leave. "Okay, count." one... Two... Three... Four... By the time they had counted to three minutes, a new trio of guards returned. She knew, however, that one change over wouldn''t be enough to make an accurate approximation of how large their window would be. She wasn''t looking forward to spending the entire night out in the cold, but she could bear it. Then, suddenly something seemed odd. The guards all turned in unison and began jogging toward the western wall, halberds at the ready. She knew that wasn''t a good sign, glancing over at Tai, she could tell he was equally concerned and she knew that he was thinking the same thing she was. Ren''s team had been discovered. "We have to go and help them," Ambre said quickly. Tai grabbed her as she went to turn away, "No, we can''t." "Why?" "We''re outnumbered and besides," He cocked his head over at the wall, "This is our chance." Ambre''s heart sunk as he said those words, "You want to just leave them?" "This is the best opportunity we have. Ren would happily die if this meant we''d succeed... So it''s best that we do." Ambre was torn. She knew that to a degree, Tai was right and on the other hand, it felt wrong to use them as a distraction. If there was anything Grohir had taught her, it was that she shouldn''t let her emotions get in the way of the greater good, though she never truly believed that. In this case, she had to swallow her emotions and go with her gut. Regretfully conceding to Tai''s proposition. "What''s the plan?" Ambre asked. Tai opened his pack revealing two grapple hooks inside, "Follow me. We have to be quick, it''ll be dawning soon."
No amount of warm drink or a fire could calm Tycon''s nerves as he sat feeling useless in the rundown farmhouse. Dawn was nearing and it had been a few hours since Ambre, Tai and Ren had set off. Grohir had to constantly remind him that they would be returning at dawn but something felt off - wrong. The feeling was familiar, like the one he had with the Duchess in Selenicar or the one in the tomb near Meliora. He was starting to suspect it wasn''t a coincidence since this would now be the third time, the last two he was right about. He always thought it was just his gut feeling but it was as if something was guiding him, telling him that something was wrong, like a premonition of some sort. "Grohir?" "Yes?" "Ready a horse for me." Grohir raised an eyebrow and shook his head, "You''re not going anywhere." Tycon pulled himself to his feet, leaning on the wall for support, "Listen to me," He took a few steps forward, "I think Ambre is in danger." "I already told you a hundred times, she''ll be back at dawn." "If you care for her, you''ll do well to listen to me," Tycon could hear his own voice rise and Grohir simply studied him, shaking his head. "If I let you go, make sure our highness doesn''t kick my arse if you die," he sighed. Tycon nodded eagerly. "Alright, get ready and I''ll prepare the horses." "Horses?" Grohir stood and smiled at him, "You think I''m gonna let you go alone after Ambre? I''m coming too." Knightfall (Part V) The city walls were cold like ice and caked in snow. Ambre and Tai stood above, gazing to the castle that stood to loom above the city, like a great deity of ice and stone. The orange cathedral-like windows glowing like the eyes of the ancient dragons, her father used to tell stories of. Getting up there would take some time and they had to be cautious, the top of the wall was slippery and they had no way of knowing how long the guards posted there would be gone for. The two crouched low and crept along the wall, sticking to the shadows and cautiously making their way toward the castle. Ambre couldn''t see the western wall from where she stood, several tall buildings obscured it and the snow didn''t help much either. She guessed they''d have a good amount of time before they returned so she wasn''t particularly worried. What she was worried about, however, was getting to the throne room. Tai had his bow in hand as he crept along the wall ahead of her, he occasionally peeked his head over the merlons on the castle wall, making sure they had the all-clear. Her heart was beating slowly, but each thump felt like an earthquake within her body, shaking her chest. Her breaths came out shaken with each step and a chill swept within her, she wasn''t sure if it was from the cold or not. The pair entered one of the watchtowers that stood between each stretch of the wall. There was dim candlelight within, Tai licked his index finger and pressed the flame until it extinguished, coating the room with blue moonlight darkness. They sat in there for a few moments, listening for any sort of footsteps or commotion. To both her relief and sadness, there was nothing and soon they moved on. Her thought''s returned to Ren and his group and she felt disgusted in herself. War had casualties and sacrifice but it never made those decisions weigh any less. By not helping them, they had a chance to take out the mad king now rather than later and whether Ren''s sacrifice was in vain or not would be determined by their success or failure. The idea of that weighed heavily on her. Am I truly capable of being a Queen? She was motioned to a halt by Tai who was peeking around a wall, "Ambre," He whispered, "There''s the stairs to the castle but there are two guards posted there." She leaned over him and took a look for herself. The walls all converged on a singular long staircase that rose toward the castle, the walls were as high as the halfway point and Tai was right, there were two guards posted on the stairs. "Got a plan?" She whispered back. "I can''t take two out simultaneously." He was right and she didn''t have the skills or equipment for a ranged attack either. "Give me a grappling hook," She murmured. "What are you planning?" "Just give it to me." Tai gave a slight shrug and complied, giving her one of the hooks they had used to grapple up the wall. With the hook in hand, she carelessly tossed it over her head and it fell down the wall, into the city. Tai''s eyes were wide and he mouthed a swear, she waited a moment and then heard a crash from down below, then the familiar sound of glass shattering, followed by several barks from a nearby dog. One of the guards swore and Ambre listened for the sounds of sabatons tapping on the hard snowy stone. Her plan had worked, the two guards both made their way further down the stairs and deeper into the city to investigate the sound. Tai shook his head, "Grohir told me you were reckless, I didn''t believe it until now." Ambre shrugged, "Worked out didn''t it." "We were lucky. Don''t try that again." "Time''s wasting, Tai, let''s go." They continued their way over toward the stairs, there were fewer guards than Ambre had expected. She guessed they were all stationed outside of the city somewhere, or to her dismay, probably guarding the king, her uncle. That thought wasn''t very encouraging, but from what she gathered, the guardsmen were acting incompetent, too incompetent. They seemed not quite as vigilant as Grohir had thought and she was beginning to suspect that they were being let through subtly like the whole mission was a farce and her uncle already knew she was here. All they had to do was stroll through the door with little to no resistance, though, she wasn''t about to draw that up as a possible conclusion just in case. Best to focus on the stealth, not conspiracies. They were nearing the large spruce castle door at the end of the steps. The door was carved with many ancient patterns from the clan of the Sparrowhawk. They depicted birds that dotted the outside with a large bear face directly in the middle where each door split. Between and birds and the bear were trees with wolves dotting between them. The door was an art piece, a cultural relic of the clan she was descended from, the clan her uncle had brought shame to. They stopped at the door and Ambre admired it once again. She knew there would be no guards there, she was right, they were being let in. "Tai, I''m going straight ahead into the main throneroom chamber, cover me from the observation deck." "You''re gonna face him alone? Are you mad?" "I''m going to try and talk him down, just keep your bow at the ready... Just in case." She took a deep breath as Tai pulled an arrow from his quiver, ready to fire in the chance that all hell broke loose. She wrapped her fingers around the hilt of her sword but hesitated. She wasn''t going to draw her weapon unless she absolutely had to. She needed to talk him down, to avoid further bloodshed, though, she knew he wasn''t likely to give up without a fight. No harm in trying. She pushed the heavy wooden door with both hands, it creaked so loud that the sound echoed through the empty hall within. The hall was lined with a thick long red carpet upon a stone floor. Tapestries of the clan''s past feats hung scattered and ignored. The whole place felt as if it hadn''t mean maintained in some time, she noted the cobwebs that hung over the chandeliers made from goat horns as they walked further in. With every step, a cloud of dust blew from the carpet and Ambre had to cover her face with her hand to stop herself from sneezing, Tai did the same. The castle was quiet, a hollow stone shell that housed the most powerful people in Winters Peak, though, it felt more like a ruin. The place seemingly had frozen in time, left exactly how it was when she fled the city. A shell of the beacon of pride it had once been, it seemed as if even the gods had forsaken the place. And the people too.
Grohir rode ahead of him with magnificence as if he had been riding his whole life. Tycon was awestruck by his skills, the horse didn''t falter for a moment and it weaved through the trees like a threaded needle. Tycon followed Grohir''s lead, his horse kicking up snow with every step. The wind was harsh and thin, Tycon squinted through the falling snowflakes that tapped his pale face. They rode with purpose, there was no time to waste. Grohir seemed to know that especially as he never once looked back to check on Tycon. I wonder if he feels it too. The growing dread lingered but it gave him purpose and a way to forget his wound. The intensity of the pain was nothing but a minuscule reminder that stuck in the back of his mind. Despite that, he still took care not to overexert himself and tear the wound open again. The clouds that hung over the forest had begun to clear and the moonlight split through the trees above them, almost reflecting on the powdery snow below. It didn''t make it any easier to see beneath the trees. They were nearing a break in the forest, where it would soon meet the road when Grohir suddenly stopped, pulling the reigns back. Tycon almost hit him, if it wasn''t for Grohir''s shouting he most likely would have kept going and been thrown from his horse. "What is it?" Tycon asked frantically. "There''s someone between the trees," He pointed to his left, "Over there." Tycon followed his finger and he saw a silhouette of what looked to be a man, stumbling over to them, he couldn''t make out his face. One arm dangled at his side and swayed in motion with his steps. His other arm crossed his chest in an attempt to keep it from moving. Tycon could hear a soft groan as the mean inched closer and then he spoke, his voice weak and coarse but familiar. "Grohir?" He said. Oh shit. It was Ren. As he got closer, his wounds became far more apparent. His arm looked to be broken or dislocated and a large cut was pouring blood from his cheek. Blood had stained his leather armor and Tycon could barely make out his face through it all. "Ren!" Tycon shouted and went to climb off his horse, Grohir stopped him. "Go, Tycon. I''ll stay here and take care of Ren." "Bu-" "Go!" Tycon clenched his jaw and swallowed, giving Grohir a sharp nod. He tapped his horse with the heel of his boot and rode off into the trees, taking a quick look back as he left. He hoped that Ren would be okay but he let it slip to the back of his mind for now and shifted his focus on getting to the city as quickly as he could. He rode hard, faster than he ever had before. The wind was nothing, he became one with it, slipping through the trees, deeper and deeper, looking ahead. Now he was sure something was wrong, it was no longer a simple feeling but a fact and finding Ambre was a top priority.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. As he broke through the trees and on to the road, he saw it. Something he had never seen before. It was beautiful, yet, destructively frightening at the same time. The sky was awake, lit up by an artificial light surrounding the castle that loomed above the sleepless city. He could hear a distant hum as he looked upon it, he had no clue on what it could be and it left him dumbstruck for a moment and then it finally hit him. The gem, it''s gotta be. He knew that somehow Ambre was involved, he watched the light glow as he rode desperately toward the city gate, people were flowing from the city in droves, fleeing from the unknown. The same unknown he found himself involved with time and time again. Ambre, I''m coming.
There he was, her uncle, Ralesif, standing in front of the throne that sat above a small staircase, he was surrounded by soldiers. This was the first time she had seen him since she fled. He looked different, subtly but she could still notice. He looked upon her with a cold dead gaze that pierced her and her hair stood on end. He didn''t say a word, just stood in silence, watching her. "Uncl-" "Don''t," He shouted, his booming voice echoed through the giant room. "What brings you here... Niece?" "I''ve come to take back my home." Ralesif replied with a loud laugh and then settled, "You''re serious, aren''t you?" "Dead." He opened his arms and let out a sinister smile, "Well go right ahead." "I''ll give you a chance to leave." "And what if I don''t?" Ambre drew her sword, "I''ll kill you." The room suddenly lit up in bright blue light, Ambre shot a glance toward the source and saw what looked like the eye of a storm and the clouds that spun around it. Wreathed in a luminescent glow, a man stepped from it. Appearing from seemingly thin air. He looked familiar, yet different and certainly wasn''t human, but an elf, like Tycon. He wore a white and gold embroidered waist-coat with dark pants and boots. His jet black hair was long and ran down his shoulders like silk. The man looked at her and let out a smile. "Good to see you again, Ambre." Ambre studied him closely, she knew that she had seen him before, once... Zeke. "You!" She snarled, raising her weapon towards him, "Why are you here?" "For the gem of course," Zeke shot a glance over to Ralesif and then back to Ambre, "You look a little outnumbered. Let''s make a deal." "What kind of deal?" "Shut it!" Ralesif shouted. Zeke threw an arm forward and suddenly Ralesif was thrown back into the throne hard enough that she heard the wood crunch under his weight. The guards all lunged forward, sprinting across the room toward Zeke in retaliation but were suddenly stopped in motion - frozen. "As I was saying. I help you take back the throne and let you live, in exchange, I take the gem. How does that sound?" "Do I have a choice?" "If you want to live, no." "Then you have your answer." As soon as the conversation ended, the soldiers continued moving quickly as if they hadn''t been stopped at all. Zeke was suddenly thrown back in the air, Ambre watched saw the expression of shock on his face. She turned to face her uncle again, who was climbing to his feet with a green glow emitting from beneath his silk robe. His eyes were whited out and an aura began glowing around him. What the fuck. She didn''t have much time to think as she was attacked by one of the guards. She blocked his initial attack with the flat of her blade and kicked the man in the knee, causing him to drop then she quickly spun and ran her blade through his neck, the head toppling onto the floor in a pool of blood. The body slumped with it like liquid. Zeke had already recovered from the sudden blast and she saw his hand was covered in flame. He disappeared in a flash of light and reappeared in front of Ralesif, ready to attack. Ralesif pushed him back with an invisible blast, he slid backward but didn''t fall. He reached his arm out, attempting to freeze him like the guards before but he resisted. She was stuck fighting the guards, with every block her arms fell weaker. She cut most of them down one by one with difficulty but killed them nonetheless. She stopped for a moment to catch her breath but heard a blade break the wind behind her, she ducked, just missing being hit by the sword and cut in two. She didn''t have time to recover before the guard came in for another strike but all of a sudden the guard stopped as an arrow slipped right through the middle of his neck. She could hear the man choking and gargling as he dropped his sword and grabbed desperately at his neck, falling and dying in a pool of blood. The other guards were promptly hit by arrows, one by one and falling like the man before. She glanced up and saw Tai perched on the railing of the observation deck, he gave her a nod and she nodded back. Zeke was still engaged in battle with Ralesif, they disappeared and reappeared all over the room, shooting blasts of flame and clashing blades. It was clear to her that this fight was beyond her level, all she could do was watch as the two fought with powers she had never witnessed. How could her uncle fight like that? Was it the gem somehow? They appeared in the center of the room and Zeke dropped and raised his arms, throwing Ralesif into the air, suspending him. "Your powers are nothing but an artificial bi-product, it pales in comparison to a pure-blooded mage... And I''ve entertained you for long enough." Ralesif screamed incoherently as he was suspended in the air, flailing his arms in an attempt to resist, then he quickly stopped moving, his limbs rigid as Ambre watched on in a complete state of fear from the power she witnessed. The fear hit her tenfold as her uncle''s arms were slowly ripped from his shoulders. "Let him go!" She screamed. When he didn''t pay her any attention, she shot after him, her sword wide, ready to kill him. She stopped suddenly, as she saw an arrow whistle through the air toward Ralesif. Zeke turned his head and raised his free hand in an attempt to stop it but it was too late. It landed directly into Ralesif''s chest, into the gem. Zeke''s eyes turned wide and he promptly let her uncle fall to the floor in a crumpled heap. She heard it crack once, then twice and with a piercing whistle and a bright green light, the gem shattered and they were thrown back. She watched as the light consumed her uncle and began to grow larger. "You fool!" Zeke screamed, grabbing Tai with magic and dragging him over and gripping his throat. "I don''t know what the fuck that was, but I sure as hell won''t let you have it," Tai said weakly. Ambre watched as Zeke tightened his grip more and more. "Stop!" She shouted. Tai looked over to her, his face turning blue and he mouthed a word to her, a single word, one she could barely read upon his lips. Run. Then she heard it, a crack. She knew what it was, she watched his head lull to one side. Zeke tossed him across the room and turned his attention to her. "You have no idea what you''ve done." Those were the last words he said before he disappeared in a flash. The light that consumed her uncle was growing larger, slowly consuming the room. Ambre had to get out of there fast. She glanced over to Tai''s body and a tear rolled down her cheek. Reluctantly, she turned and ran to escape the unknown. As she ran, she saw the furniture being pulled towards the light, the tapestries flailing in an artificial wind, being pulled into the light that grew ever nearer. Every step was met with resistance but she was making distance and the castle door was drawing nearer. What the... What the fuck is going on.
Tycon rode desperately through the snowy streets, moving against the overwhelming wave of the fleeing city folk. The light was growing faster and wider. He had no idea what exactly it was but he knew it couldn''t be good. A wind had begun to stir in the streets and it had grown comparable to a blizzard. It felt unnatural, like the ire of gods had descended into the city. The signs of shops were being pulled from their hinges and the tiles of roofs began stripping one by one. The castle was near, almost obscured by storm that had suddenly manifested. He could barely make out the stairs that lead to the monolithic structure in the distance. Through the rain of snow, he saw someone running down the stairs behind the crowds before him. Even through the blizzard he could tell it was Ambre, her bright blonde hair standing out within the chaos that surrounded him. A rush of relief washed over and he tapped the horse with his heel to go faster. The wind felt as if it were pulling him in like it wanted him to get closer. Ambre was running against it, moving slower with each step. "Get on!" He called to her. Her eyes were red and wet and she looked weary like she was about to collapse. He extended his hand towards her and she took it, climbing into the saddle behind Tycon without a word. "What''s going on?" He said over the wind. "Zeke!" She said frantically. "What? Where is he?" "Let''s just get out of here, I''ll tell you later." They rode back through against the wind. Tycon had to duck to avoid the debris that was flung his way as well as trying desperately to avoid trampling the people fleeing for their lives. The light was barely touching the strands of the horse''s tail as they exited the city gate, then suddenly the light stopped, though, Tycon didn''t. He kept riding and veered off the road to avoid the crowds, heading straight into the forest like it were a mother with open arms. As they rode through the trees, they heard an explosion, or what sounded like one. So loud that Tycon could feel the blood pouring from his ears and ringing sound that was left in its wake, then - silence. "What the fuck was that?" He said, but his ears rang so loudly that he couldn''t even hear himself. Ambre likely hadn''t heard him either. He continued, heading in the direction where he had left Grohir and Ren. Upon arriving, they were nowhere to be seen, only the blood that Ren had left in the snow. The farmhouse.
"So the gem shattered," Tycon repeated. "Yeah, Tai had no way of knowing what it would do. None of us did." "What of the city?" Grohir asked. Ambre shook her head, "I don''t know. We''ll have to go and check." The four of them, that was all that was left. They all sat by a lone dim fire that was built in a large hole in the flooring of the farmhouse. Ren lay in the corner nearby with his arm in a sling, it turned out that it was luckily only dislocated and his blood loss wasn''t too severe. Tycon was glad, he was lucky. The battle was over, the mad king was dead but at what cost. Tycon was afraid for Ambre to find out, he was too. Grohir sipped slowly at the bottle of the whiskey he had prior, staring into the embers of the dying fire. Despite the victory, the cost was severe and was far worse than they had anticipated. The state of the north was broken, a king, a government - dead. That was all the more confirmed when they returned to the city to find nothing but a crater. The townhouses, shops, lives and the castle - gone. An empty hole where everything Ambre had loved once stood. She stood there, body rigid and her eyes wide. Tycon dared not to disturb her and instead stood with Ren and Grohir, watching on as an assortment of emotions dawned over her. For the first time since he had arrived, the sky was clear and the sun poured its light upon a dead and broken city - an eye for an eye. A consequence of one''s ambition to reclaim her home, one she would have to live with her whole life. She had stopped Zeke from acquiring another gem, with no way of knowing what tragedy would befall them. That made Tycon sad, it was hard to watch someone lose everything before their very eyes. He waited a moment and took a few steps over to her, standing at her back, watching the crater before them. "What will you do now?" Tycon asked softly. She sniffled and answered in a shaky voice, "I''ll look for support from the neighboring provinces and rebuild. This is on me." "I''ll go with her, Tycon," Grohir said. The pain in his voice was evident. At that moment he knew what he had with her was over. She had begun to shoulder the responsibilities of leading a province as well as the guilt of losing her home and he knew that it would take time, a lot of time to rebuild what they had lost. He couldn''t stay in one place, he knew that Ambre was aware of that. She was never mad at him for it and he hoped someday that their paths would cross again. Someday. "Ambre if you need anythi-" She stopped him with a kiss, she kissed him hard and held him tight. An overflow of emotions erupting in a single physical act of passion. He could feel her heartbeat as she pressed her chest on his, moving just as fast as his. "Go," She said once they pulled away, "Find the gems and stop him. If I learn anything, you''ll be the first to know." "I''ll go with him," Ren said, brushing his hair back with his free hand, "If that''s fine with you of course?" Tycon nodded, "Of course."
The day he strapped his horse and rode off into the distance with Ren by his side, was one of the hardest days he ever had and one he would never forget. She watched them as they left, every time he saw her bright ocean eyes, his heart broke and he could tell she felt the same. What they had, his love for her, that would always remain. Always... Crown Of The Star-Rift Alimar stood calmly, leaning on the balcony of his quarters and sipping wine from a golden chalice - watching. The elven city of Farweyn sat far below the castle. The white-gold spires below held nowhere near the magnificence of the castle that stood above it like a trophy of conquest. The inhabitants below looking like nothing but ants, scurrying from place to place, going through their daily routines. He often wondered what it was like to be so simple, the idea of it wasn''t very appealing. Soon things would change and the race of elves would be held in higher regard, only he had the power to do it, only him. His quarters were his sanctuary, the marble floors and the white-gold walls always gave him a sense of cleanliness. Seeing his reflection within was always a good reminder. He would often read ancient tomes by the fire in the late hours of the night, sipping a refreshing beverage and consuming all the knowledge he could. Those moments, to him, were pure bliss. "Lord Alimar?" A voice spoke from behind. "Ah Zek, welcome back. Did you acquire the gem?" When he didn''t immediately reply, Alimar turned to face the young mage. "I-I have some bad news." "Speak." "The gem of Winter''s Peak, it''s, well... It''s been shattered." "What!" A sudden fury engulfed Alimar and he grabbed Zek using magic, holding him suspended in the air. The boy dared not resist and that only made him more furious. He threw him into the wall of his quarters and slowly began to make his way toward the fearful boy. "You''re going to tell me what happened, not a single missing detail!" "It was my fault," Zek said with a shaky voice, "A stray arrow hit the gem, the whole city was lost." "I trust that you killed the one responsible?" "With pleasure, my lord." Alimar felt a great deal of satisfaction at the words and a smile crept upon his lips. He let the boy go and he fell to the floor panting. "Get up." Alimar knew it was time to remind the boy of what was at stake. He had no clue just how dire their circumstances were and had an inkling that a reminder would motivate him. He walked over toward his fabric-silk bed and pushed it aside with one hand. Under it was a trapdoor and within he removed a golden coffer.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. "Come and see this," He commanded and he heard the boy''s footsteps on the marble floor inch his way. "This," Alimar said, gesturing toward the crown that sat in his hand, "This is the crown of the Star-Rift. The human''s used this to control the monsters that made us retreat here in the first place." The boy looked amazed at the crown''s beauty. He couldn''t blame him, the artifact was gorgeous. The crown''s shape was circular as all were, it was plated gold and with a snake made of Emerald circling the crown. There were six pockets that dotted it between short sections of the snake where the gems would fall into place. A thing of beauty and wasted upon the humans that wore it. "How did you get it?" Zek asked. "Your grandfather got it for me. The thing was forgotten by age and it lay in a city ruin just waiting to be taken." "My grandfather?" He wouldn''t tell the boy the entire truth. Regretfully, Alimar had the man killed shortly after it''s acquisition. He knew that he wouldn''t approve of the plans he held for it and he knew that they''d try and stop him. A waste of a Wayfinder, really. "He was a Wayfinder, like you. Only people of his kind could cross worlds. He was a good man, held complete faith in my plans." The boy looked starry-eyed as he told the tale of their people. The failure they left behind. "The war of the crown, our greatest failure. The humans, they got to it first and we had to flee from an army of monsters in their control. Your grandfather and your mother created the world leap that saved our kind. We were forced to leave the lesser elves to either die or be imprisoned by their human overlords. A regret I carry deeply, for I was there. Do you understand now zek?" The boy nodded slowly, to Alimar''s amusement. "We need to take back our world from their dirty hands and this," He gestured to the crown, "This is the only way we can. The loss of a gem may prove to be a good thing, there are more than six." "Why would there be more?" "There was another artifact, useless now without enough gems. The crown will have to do." Zek raised his eyebrows, "Another?" "A sword lost to time, not even I know where it is." The boy nodded and dropped to one knee, bowing before Alimar, "The elves will reign again, what must I do?" "You already know what to do. Find the last four gems and for your and your sister''s sake, I suggest you succeed." Alimar could see the boy flinch at the mention of his sister. He knew that it would ensure his loyalty. Soon he would return and take back what was rightfully theirs, he wouldn''t stop no matter how long it took and until he saw the faces of the greatest kings of humanity break into fear, he wouldn''t be satisfied. "Begone with you, boy and make sure you bring one back this time." He watched after the young elf as he hastily left the room, the sound of his footsteps fading away. Alimar returned his gaze the crown before him. He could feel the power emitting from simply placing two gems within, he couldn''t begin to imagine the power he''d wield once the others joined. He returned the crown to the golden coffer and made his way back to the balcony to gaze upon the city once more. Soon, everything would fall into place. In The Wake Of The Worldshift (Part I) Almost a year had passed and with time comes change. When Winter''s Peak fell, the world did change, nothing would ever remain the same in the aftermath. The woman in his dreams was right, the world Tycon had come to know shifted in a way that he never expected. He had seen some things over the past year and yet he still found himself bewildered, confused and afraid. Though he did not show it for he was the one they called for. In the wake of the destruction of Winter''s Peak, the people of Sciolyn found themselves on the defensive with the sudden appearance of monsters. He no longer dealt with just common thugs or conspiring criminals, instead, he dealt with creatures that slaughtered villagers and ate their remains. That was his life now, one of a monster slayer and a reluctant savior. Trading heads for coin, one small town and village at a time in a desperate search for a single lead to another gem. Though it began to feel pointless, a waste of time. Every search led nowhere and if it weren''t for the appearance of monsters, he''d probably have given up entirely.
Tycon sat at a bar on his lonesome, sipping away at some wine in an unclean class. The wooden interior felt as if it soundproofed the world outside, a small haven of tranquility with some semblance of safety. He was watching Ren, who was over by the corner, sitting in a booth and in intense conversation with a contractor. They appeared to be battling with words. Long stares, and short replies, Tycon guessed that he was trying to haggle the reward, unsurprisingly. They were set up temporarily in a midwestern town on the outskirts of a city called Halcyon, taking jobs and trying to keep a low profile. They always kept an ear out for word of something mysterious, admittedly he was desperate for any lead that could help him find another gem and because of that, nothing could be ignored. But they had to make coin to survive, so on occasion, they would diverge and take jobs on the side, such was their way of life. Ren had proven to be a valuable companion for him with his skills of swordsmanship and it became apparent that he had a way with words too. Not even the large scar that crossed his cheek took away from his charm. He admired that, the silver tongue he possessed with words like silk. He couldn''t recall the number of women he''d bring to his room on those nights when they were on the road. At the very least he was always able to get them a modest sum for their, frankly, ridiculously hard work. Tycon shifted his eyes back to the wineglass before him, watching himself shimmer in the reflection. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of Deja vu, he''d been here before. Looking into his own reflection within the crimson-colored liquid, a face he could barely recognize anymore, hardened and gaunt with blue eyes that felt more like ice than an ocean on a summer day. A lot had changed since Selenicar and it showed, not just with him but the world as a whole. He could hear the familiar rhythm of Ren''s footsteps on the old rotting wooden floor coming towards him. He took a quick look towards the sound to see Ren with a self-satisfied smirk on his face, making his way towards him with a beer mug in hand. "What''s the job?" Tycon asked as he watched Ren take a seat on a rickety stool beside him. "Typical monster, nothing special," He replied. "Okay, well, any idea what kind of monster?" "No idea. Folk around here have come to call it a headhunter." Tycon took a sip of wine, "I can only guess what caused such a namesake." Ren shrugged, "You probably guessed right. The thing eats the heads of its victims, leaves the rest to rot. Pretty grim stuff if I do say so myself," He paused to take a sip, "Old caravan was attacked a ways from here, not too far. My guess is we start there, see if we can learn anything." "Sounds like a plan. What''s the price for its head?" Ren raised his eyebrows and let out a grin, "Originally four-hundred," He stopped and pointed a thumb to his chest, "But this charming fellow managed to haggle it up to six-hundred." Tycon let out a half-hearted whistle of amazement, Ren didn''t seem to notice. "So, Tycon. When should we head out?" Ren asked. "We''ll gear up soon, let me finish my drink and we''ll get started." "Well, I''ve already finished mine," He declared, "So I''m going to check the horses, gear up and grab my book." Tycon had forgotten that Ren had started writing a Bestiary. He documented and studied each creature they came across, trying something new with each battle in an attempt to discover weaknesses and vulnerabilities. At the very least it kept him from asking Tycon about his home, so he couldn''t complain. "How''s it coming along?" Tycon asked. Ren''s eyes lit up at the chance to talk about his work, Tycon almost regretted asking, "Only four documented monsters so far. There''d probably be more, but we seem to keep running into the same ones." "This may well be your chance to document a fifth," Tycon said as he set his wineglass down and rose from his seat. Ren nodded, "And this is why I even stay in this profession. Knowledge is power." "So you always say, Ren." Ren shook his head and made his way out the exit, the resounding noise of the town coming in and out with each swing of the door as he left. The headhunter, a monster with that kind of nickname didn''t sound awfully pleasant in the slightest and assuming it wasn''t one they had run into before, they''d have to be extra cautious. He passed the burnt-out fireplace as he made his way toward the door, the faint scent of charcoal enveloped within his nostrils. A smell, nowhere near as pleasant as Ambres lavender perfume. That was something he longed for again, he often thought of her, worried for her even though he knew that he didn''t need to, she could take care of herself. He considered visiting her again but hesitated, somehow he knew that would just bring on more pain for the both of them. The sun hit him like a wave of fire as he stepped outside, the heat was almost unbearable, though it had nothing on the eastern desert. He shielded his eyes with his hand and glanced over at the horses that were strung up nearby. Ren was already flipping through the pages of his bestiary, a finger on his chin and eyes focused. The man didn''t even notice his approach and he began pulling his leather chest piece from the saddlebags. Tycon had always preferred being lightly armored, but the short attack back in Winter''s Peak had taught him to armor up a little more and so he did, a lesson learned. His black gambeson with the leather chest piece over the top was almost prime for good lightweight armor. His coat added to the thickness too and not long after being on the road for a while he had decided to get himself a shoulder-padded bandolier, that way he had more pockets and protection, though slightly restricting his movement. He patted his leather gauntleted hand over his horse''s mane, it tipped its head and let out a noise as he stroked it, flipping its tail. He smiled to himself and raked his fingers through the mane and gave her a pat on the neck. "You''re a fine steed, Nilab." "Whoa, shit, you scared the hell out of me," Ren shouted. "I''ve been here for a while," Tycon replied. Tycon looked out through the streets and toward the horizon. Dark clouds were brewing by the mountains in the distance, he could smell the familiar earthly scent that came before the rain. "Looks like a storm is coming," He said, pointing toward the distant mountains. Ren shifted his gaze from his book and toward where Tycon was pointing, "Shit, we better hurry before the storm washes away any tracks." "I was thinking the same thing." Untying their horses, the two men began to canter them through the streets and toward the town gate. People watched on as they passed them by, he didn''t even give them a glance, he could feel their stares upon him like a wet blanket. It was clear that Ren could feel it too as his frame tensed up. So much for keeping a low profile. "How far are we headed?" Tycon asked. "About five kilometers southbound," Ren replied above the clicks of the hooves. "Alright, let''s speed up." The two moved their horses to a gallop as they left the town in haste, dirt trails rising up behind them as they rode. A broken caravan was hard to miss, so he knew they wouldn''t have much trouble finding the thing. The uncertainty of what it could be didn''t bother him, nor worry him. Completing the job was the only thing on his mind, worrying about it would just cause unnecessary stress and that was the last thing he needed. He had adapted to this life and all that mattered at that moment was self-preservation.
"Damn!" Tycon scrunched his face at the sickly smell of rotting corpses. There were six of them, three men, two women, and one child. All headless and lying in the crimson-stained dirt, feeding the earth below them as they rotted. The smell was sharp, like a mix of animal manure and rotting meat, it was a smell Tycon experienced a lot over the past year, but it didn''t make any more pleasant. The two were crouched down, studying the corpses and the surrounding area. The tears around their necks were jagged meaning the creature had to pull and wrestle with the heads instead of cleanly biting them off. That meant the creature they were searching for was most likely a little larger than a rabid dog. He would have concluded that it was just wolves, but wolves wouldn''t leave the rest of the bodies untouched unless something scared them off. Taking a look around, he saw they were completely out in the middle of nowhere, not a building, cabin, or camp nearby. Just the broken remains of a merchant caravan and the people who manned it, even the horse''s heads were gone.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. The wolves ruled these woods, so it was definitely a monster that was their culprit. Question was, what kind of monster? If it were roughly the size of a wolf, he would have to guess that the creature was fast, he took a mental note of that possibility, preparing himself for the incoming fight. "Tycon, take a look at his." He walked over to were Ren was crouched, slowly circling a finger through the dirt. Before him was a footprint, it wasn''t anything Tycon was familiar with. Looking almost identical to the kind of prints a bird would leave behind, only larger. It was almost the size of two fully grown human hands, with three toes. The tracks that followed it were plentiful, meaning there was more than one creature or it ran on all fours. They led off-road and towards a forest that stood by the roadside, the trees looking watchful as they stood before them. The light didn''t carry far into the forest, only darkness consumed the towering trees that continued within the confines of the canopy. He considered baiting the creature out with a live animal, though they had nothing with them that they could use. He hadn''t considered that the creature would reside within a forest, he couldn''t help but feel stupid at the oversight. "Damn it, a forest." Ren sighed. Tycon brushed his long hair back with his hands, "I don''t like it either, but the brush is thick, the creature probably left behind a trail if it feeds here often." Ren shifted his gaze, peering further down the road, "Better get this done quick, the storm is almost here." He was right, the trees began to sway as the wind picked up. The last place he''d want to be during a storm is in a forest. It was already dark enough when the sun was out, the storm would only make things worse. He spun on his heel and made his way back to Nilab, grabbing his sword that was strapped to the saddle. He could hear Ren behind him doing the same. "Not taking your daggers this time, Tycon?" Ren asked as he fiddled with the straps. "No, would rather not get too close to this thing. Besides, your training has me pretty confident" "Can''t argue with that. Get some torches and we''ll post the horses by the trees." Ren didn''t have to tell him twice, having torches with them would be absolutely necessary. Once they had the horses posted, Tycon looked to the thick grass before wandering in and found pieces that were flattened by weight. Following them with Ren in tow, they entered the moist and thick brush of the forest. Tycon kept his eyes down, watching the dirt. There was a trail kicked up, the creature used the route often it seemed. He considered himself lucky. Now they at least wouldn''t get lost, all they had to do now was make it back out alive. As they went deeper and darkness engulfed the two, Tycon lit up a torch and held it forward. The light barely illuminated the surrounding area and he suddenly felt extremely claustrophobic. The leaves of the tall trees rustled like a large waterfall crashing into a river, constant and loud. It only got worse as the storm got closer and they were seemingly not much nearer to finding the creature''s lair. They walked for what seemed like forever as the wind began to grow more and more until Tycon saw something between the trees. A hill? No, there was a hole in it, a cave. A small one at that, nowhere near large enough for a grown man or elf to walk through and he wasn''t about to crawl in there. The worn trail led right to it, the roots and fallen leaves ripped apart just at the mouth of the cave and there were small drops of blood crusted over the loose dirt. Tycon knew this had to be its lair. Ren crouched down and held a torch to the mouth, peering in. "Doesn''t look like a cave from what I can see, more like a small tunnel." He said. "Damn, we can''t fight in a tunnel." Ren stood back up and let out a defeated sigh, "Any ideas?" Tycon stopped to think for a moment and his thoughts returned to the consideration of baiting the creature. If it were anything similar to a wolf, he guessed that they could smell blood pretty well and at the distance they were to its lair, it was almost a given that it would pick up the scent in no time. "I''ve got one I suppose," Tycon said slowly, removing his gauntlet. Ren raised an eyebrow, "And what''s that?" "Fresh blood." Ren slowly nodded as he came to the realization, "Oh, I see." Tycon made his way to the mouth of the small tunnel and drew his sword. Holding his hand out, he dragged the blade across his palm and balled it into a fist then opened it again, letting the blood drip onto the dirt below. "Ready your weapon," Tycon said, "No way of telling how long it''s gonna take to come out." Ren drew his sword and Tycon slipped his gauntlet back over his bloodied hand then held his blade before him in a two-handed grip. The moments between baiting and the monster''s emergence were excruciating, his heart thumped loud and he didn''t, for a moment, shift his gaze from the tunnel opening. The brush of the overhead leaves became almost silent as he pierced his gaze toward it, waiting and ready. Ren positioned himself on the left side of the tunnel, whereas Tycon was on the right, ready to ambush the thing as it emerged with a loud lust for blood. He''d almost let his thoughts take him when he heard it, a growl, low and deep like a rumble. Deeper than any dog or wolf and more sinister, lusting for blood not only to simply satiate hunger but for the sport of it too. He could feel it emitting from tunnel''s entrance, the dread, like the thing, carried gloom like a plague, ready to spread it. The crunch of the dirt within became louder and louder, Tycon expected it to slowly step out from inside but he was wrong. It shot out so sudden and fast, jumping way out of their range. The element of surprise was lost and the thing turned back to the two and he finally got a good look at it. It was hairless, looking like a featherless bird without wings but on all fours and long with a body like a canine. Its feet and beaked face were reminiscent of a bird, while the rest, that of a wolf. The thing growled, its beak moving like flesh with jagged teeth that sat within and a forked tongue slithered in between. The eyes were hollow, like a skull, only a void within them. Tycon had seen monsters before but this one was especially terrifying, even more so when a second one crawled out. The creature facing them pounced toward Tycon, its mouth gaping open, ready to take a bite of his neck. The other one went for Tycon too but a swift kick from Ren ensured that he was now its prime target. Tycon stepped aside, barely dodging its pounced attack, he felt drops of its saliva tap on his face, no, it was rain. The storm had finally made it to them. Shit. The thing was so fast that he barely had any recovery time before it came back for another attack. Tycon slashed at it but he missed, hitting it instead with his shoulder from the momentum of the swing. They were quick but small and he was confident they could make short work of them. They relied on surprise and both Ren and Tycon had the advantage of knowing they were coming. The merchants, however, weren''t so lucky. He took a glance at Ren to see he was constantly in motion, dodging and waiting for an opportune moment to strike. Tycon wasn''t quite as patient which would soon prove to be his biggest flaw. The creature ran at him and he swung his blade at it but just as he started the motion the creature leaped to the side, using its bird-like feet, it grasped to a nearby tree and as his blade swung through the air and the motion finished. It leaped from the tree, knocking him to the ground. Snarling and biting as he dropped his sword and grabbed its head, keeping it from biting down on his neck. He was in trouble, he could hear Ren call his name, his strength was beginning to wane and the creatures fleshy beak was getting closer and closer. He looked into its hollow eyes as they stared lifelessly back at him, its wild thrashing was the only thing that reminded him that it was alive, so when it suddenly stopped and he felt a warm wet liquid drop upon his face, he was confused. Then he saw it, pointing directly at him and protruding from its head. He never felt so glad to look upon steel, upon an arrowhead, but where did it come from? He could still hear Ren battling the other one until a whistling sound shot by him and then a thump as the arrow hit flesh - then silence. Wet, cold and tired, he lay there panting for a few moments, then he threw the headhunters corpse off of himself with a groan. He couldn''t hear Ren, his footsteps or his voice, just the sound of the howling wind and the rustling trees. Was he okay? Tycon turned his head to see him on his knees with his hands behind his head and two men behind him with their bows drawn. Ren looked to Tycon with a serious gaze, his black dripping hair swaying as he shook his head. He knew what it meant,don''t engage. Tycon tried to sit up but there was a woman before him, seemingly appearing out of nowhere, her brown hair was drenched and she wore armor made from an assortment of fur pelts. She said nothing and simply held him down and placed a dagger to his throat. "Don''t move," She hissed. "So these are the two who are stealing our work? How disappointing," A male voice said from behind the brown-haired woman. It wasn''t long before he came into view, his face was obscured by a fur hood and he wore the same similar outfit that the woman was wearing. She suddenly looked confused as she gazed down upon him and brushed his wet blonde hair aside, exposing his ears. "Wait," She said, "He''s an elf." Tycon couldn''t see the man''s expression from under the hood but he stood silent as if contemplating what to do. "An elf? What about the man over there?" He said pointing to Ren. "A human," One of the archers answered. The man was silent again, Tycon took a moment to look at the woman above him. She was beautiful, even adorable. Her hazel eyes were large and she had a small button nose with freckles that covered it. Her lips were perfectly red, they sat above her small, yet, angular chin. But what surprised him was when she brushed her hair to the side, revealing her pointy ears. An elf just like him. "Take them!" The man called, "We''ll sell the human to slavers, the elf goes to Alietah." The woman grabbed him by his leather chest piece and pulled him to his feet. She grabbed his sword and shoved him forward into two men who held binds that were calling his name. What the hell is going on?
He was a prisoner of elves from the woods, that wasn''t something he''d ever expected outside of his home. The two were strung along, bound by rope and were crossing the deepest parts of the forest in the rain. For the first time in a long time, he longed for his boots to be dry. The water seeped more and more inside with every step, it felt disgusting. Ren wasn''t fairing much better, he was walking by his side lazily, exaggerating every sway his body made with each step. He almost looked like a child being made to go provisioning shopping with his mother, the thought was amusing. After a while, they arrived at a clearing, yet it was still dark. Confused, he gazed up above and saw bridges, homes, and shops built from wood. A whole entire town was built into the trees above, the architecture looked elegant, elven. The twigs that decorated the archways curved and spiraled in all sorts of graceful ways. Ren looked about as amazed as he did. Elves that loved amongst the wood, he never thought he''d see the day where he''d meet more of his kind within Sciolyn. Something sparked within him and for the first time in a long time, he felt like he was home. Shame I''m here as a prisoner. They climbed a spiraling staircase that wrapped around a monolithic tree and led to the town. Once above, Tycon and Ren were split apart. The freckled elven woman led him to the largest building of the town. It stood between four trees that were at each corner of the building, acting as its own frame and foundation for the most part. The dampened wood was still rock solid despite the humidity. It was clear that the elves had been here for some time. He was led through double doors that were carved into the shape of a leaf and was escorted to a large room that was reminiscent of an office. A lone blonde-haired elven woman sat, her back to him. "Alietah, we''ve found another elf in the forest," The freckled woman said. "Is that so?" She said in a commanding voice, "Leave us, Sylaina. I will speak to him." "As you wish," The freckled woman bowed and left the room. Alietah spun in her chair to face him and her blue eyes widened. He felt it too, the shock, the confusion and the awe. She rose from her seat and walked around the table and embraced him in a deep, deep embrace. "I''m so happy. I''m so, so happy to see you again," She said through tears. "I can''t believe it''s you!" Tycon said, breathless, "How did you survive? I''ve missed you so much, little sis." In The Wake Of The Worldshift (Part II) They sat by a stone fire-pit watching the flames rise and fall with a crackle. They were on a small terrace that overlooked the forest, sitting not much higher than the still swaying trees. The rain tapped softly on the wooden roof, he found the sound comforting in a way, especially with the warm heat emitting from the fire before them. The smell of wet earth was running side by side with the scent of burning wood. It was the closest to nature he''d felt in his life and he took great comfort in it. In response to the sudden revelation that Alietah was his long lost sister, Ren was soon released as a prisoner and was subsequently given free rein to walk amidst the great town in the trees. He had almost lost his mind in its wonder. Tycon could see him conversing with an elven woman nearby as they leaned on the railing, overlooking the forest. He hadn''t left any of the inhabitants alone since his release, asking them all kinds of questions to study the elves. Questions Tycon himself hadn''t had a chance to ask since he arrived. "Hey, Ali. What happened after that night?" Tycon asked softly, he could barely hear himself above the rain. Alietah, however, seemed to hear him quite well. She lowered her head a moment and he could almost feel the memories rushing back to her. Those same memories flashed within his mind, something that had been suppressed for such a long time. "Would rather not get too detailed but..." She paused a moment and sighed, "I heard father tell you to run, heard your footsteps trail off and... The man was on top of me, I could hear mother''s screams suddenly stop. I saw her head slump to face me, her cold dead eyes sparked something, I reached for the man''s dagger that was on the floor to the side of me. He dropped it to... Y''know. I grabbed it, planted it hard over and over again into his neck and fled, never looked back, never found you. What happened to you?" The memories of that night still cut deep. Even if it were seventy years ago, it still felt like yesterday. Sudden anxiety overcame him as he remembered clear as day. "I ran as you did, not looking back. I ran the whole night, barely stopping to catch my breath until the next morning I stumbled upon a camp of human mercenaries who were sat by a fire. They saw the blood on me and took me in, they trained and raised me," Tycon stopped a moment to collect his thoughts and continued, "I remembered their faces, Ali. We were on a job, some common banditry we were sent to stop and, well, there they were... Every single one of them. We were supposed to arrest them, but I-I cut them down, one by one." Alietah''s eyes were slightly widened, though her face was as cold as stone. She gave him a solemn nod, "You avenged them," She said. Tycon nodded and they sat in silence for a while, gazing into the campfire. The sudden events were a lot to process, his brain seemingly working it''s hardest to take everything in, he was beginning to feel weary as the day began to fade. "How is it that you''re here?" Tycon asked. "I wanted to leave that damn country as quick as I could," She said, "Took a ship to the mainland with another group of elves that were fleeing the sudden invasion of the humans. We never traveled the roads, walking through all kinds of wilderness until we found this place... A lot of people have left or died since and as the years went by, soon I found myself where I am today." "Why not settle in a town?" Alietah snorted, "I''d rather stay away from humans." "You don''t like humans?" "No," She replied simply, "Your friend is lucky that you''re here, would''ve sold him off to slavers." "Why do you hate them?" He asked. "I wouldn''t expect you to understand, seeing as you were raised by them." "They''re not all bad, you know that right?" "I''m not prepared to take any chances. They lie and cheat, kill each other over petty things, power and coin being most prominent amongst them." She was partially right, but such things were common among all races, humans weren''t much different from elves. He could understand her bias of despisement against the humans but he had met many that were good people with honor, love, and courage. He wasn''t about to mention that to her though, she could keep those sentiments if she wished, he was just glad to see her again all things considered. He watched her tie her long blonde hair in a ponytail, her blue eyes reflecting the fire within them. She looked so much different from how he remembered her, she probably felt the same too. They were, after all, children when they last saw each other. He could see the hate that lingered within her, maybe it was some kind of sibling connection, he wasn''t sure. But he could feel it intensely, like an aura that dispersed from her very form. In the very least he was grateful that she tolerated Ren''s presence. "I need to head off, got some important things to do," She shrugged and let out a smile, "Y''know, running a town and all. It''s good to see you after all this time, Tycon. I''ve gone ahead and given you two a room for lodging, it''s just outside across from the town hall. If you need me, that''s where you''ll find me." Tycon smiled in return, "It was good to see you too Ali, we''ll talk more tomorrow." With that, they both rose from their respective seats and gave each other a hug, soon she disappeared from the firelight toward the town hall. Tycon returned his gaze to the fire for a moment and then to Ren who was now looking over the railing on his own. He figured the poor elven woman got bored with his incessant questioning. Tycon shook his head and grinned. Classic Ren. Tycon leaned in beside him, taking in the purity of the rainfall, listening to every drop collide with wood and earth. It wasn''t often that it rained for this long. Occasionally he heard the distant thunder, sounding like a god expressing their rage, followed by a flash of lightning that was its attack on the world. Tycon silently wished the stars would come out that night, he hadn''t gazed upon them properly in a long time and he wished to collect his thoughts. Ren noticed his presence but didn''t say anything. Letting the moment overcome them as the two looked out into the ever-darkening horizon. The sunset was almost visible behind the haze of the black and grey clouds by the mountains. It took for a pretty sight, making the sky look like a picturesque painting. "Who''s that woman you were talking to," Ren asked finally. "My sister," Tycon replied. Ren looked at him with a shocked expression, "Talk about a coincidence." "Yeah, one that''s seventy years in the making." "Right, I forgot how old you were." "What about you? Who was that woman you were speaking to?" Tycon asked after a few moments. Ren simply shrugged, "Don''t know, was just asking her about her people and life here." "You learn anything?" "Only that they live off of the forest and the animals within. They''ve had to start trading with the humans near Halcyon for food since the monsters have halved the amount of them within the forest." That said a lot. It was probably why they''ve been hunting the monsters too, for coin to survive. That made sense as to why they ended up there. Tycon wasn''t particularly fond of his sister''s unflinching look at human trafficking, slavery. He would try to persuade her to stop it, even if it didn''t seem likely. She was better than that, then again, a lot had changed in seventy years and her disdain hadn''t faltered for a second since. On one hand, he couldn''t blame her for how she felt, but he knew that she needed to let it go, move on and grow. Keeping her head submerged in the past wouldn''t do her any good. Those thoughts were conflicted by what he knew she went through, the understanding he had behind it. In the end he was no different than her, he didn''t hate humans but he made sure he slew the ones who had wronged him. When all was said and done, he never felt much better for it. What happened still happened, in the very least he could prevent it from happening again, no matter how small of a chance that was.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Maybe she''ll change her mind. The other elves seem relatively friendly to Ren at least. "Your sister is a thing of beauty," Ren said suddenly with a coy grin. Tycon raised his eyebrows, "I don''t think it''s mutual." Ren let out a chuckle, "I didn''t think so, could tell from the look in her eyes. It seemed like she wanted to rip my head off," He cocked his head sideways, "Gotta admit though, it''s kinda attractive." "Too much information, Ren. Would rather not know what you''re into." He laughed again. "Anyway, she set us up with a room for lodging by the town hall," Tycon said. "Ooh, somewhere to read and write in peace. Can''t wait."
The room was small and humble, the air was dry, warm even. There were two cots made of animal hide on each wall and a lone dresser in between. On the dresser was a candle, it''s small light illuminating the back wall, leaving the rest to darkness. The rain almost became silent as they entered, the droplets tapping on the roof muffled above them. Tycon sat his sword by the side of his cot and removed his dampened boots then rested his jaded form upon it, looking to the ceiling of straw and wood with a sigh. Ren did the same but instead pulled out his bestiary and with a quill and inkwell, began scribbling in it. "What are you writing?" Tycon asked with his arms over his eyes. "Observations of the monster we fought today." He replied. "Decided on a name for it?" He put the feather in his mouth as he thought, "I think I''ll go with a headhunter, seems appropriate." "What did you call the other four?" "You remember the monster we fought in Nelibor?" Tycon nodded. "Called that one a Skyreaver, the way that thing soared in the sky, magical really. Then there was the one in Deliphai, called that one an Anikar, just thought the name sounded cool." Tycon shifted his gaze over to Ren, watching him write, "What about the other two?" "A melachor and a Jibbler." "Interesting names, I''m guessing you thought those sounded cool too?" Ren nodded with a grin, not shifting his eyes from the book. "What''s your conclusion on the headhunter?" "Strong protection on the neck and head, heavy armor too. Thing is small, can''t knock you down if you''re heavy." "What about a counter-attack? Would be too slow in heavy armor." "Not if you grab it and crush the skull," Ren answered nonchalantly. Tycon rolled his eyes, "Very professional, that." He rolled to his side and listened to the rain. That with the combination of Ren''s quill scratching the paper made him feel even more drowsy. Each drop, each draw of the pen becoming rhythmic and repeating, he counted each of them in tune over and over again until the sounds lulled him to sleep.
Alietah sat at her wooden desk almost exactly how she had yesterday when he met her again, one leg over the other and her arms crossed. Tycon sat nearby watching and waiting for her to speak. Ren was god knows where. "So you intend to head off again?" She asked sternly. "Yeah," Tycon nodded, "But before I go, I wanna ask you something." "Shoot." "You noticed anything strange over all these years? Seen any gems that are spring-green in color?" "Spring-green eh?" She stopped to think for a moment, "No, I haven''t seen one directly but I may have heard a thing or two." Tycon''s eyes widened at a possible lead. Nothing could go ignored. It didn''t matter how unlikely it was, he would have to check no matter what. After seventy years, he was somewhat sure that Alietah would have run into one at some point. He had run into three in the span of a year and that was seemingly completely by accident. "What did you hear?" Tycon asked eagerly. Alietah folded her arms tighter, "What do you want it for?" "I asked first." She sighed, "Rumor has it that a banker named Keo Skyros has something similar within his vault in Halcyon." "Where did you hear that?" She shrugged "Word travels. Now tell me what you want it for?" Tycon began recounting the events of the past year, Alietah listened intently, carefully nodding with every sentence. It was becoming clear that she didn''t believe a word he was saying, he felt like a fool with every word he spoke. He recounted Selenicar and the assassination of Duchess Ellington and the tomb outside of Meliora in the Zinlyn desert, then finally the fall of Winter''s Peak. "You slept with royalty?" She said after he had finished telling the stories. Tycon rolled his eyes and sighed, "That''s really all you got out of that?" "Say I believe you. How do you intend to get the gem?"She gave him a half-hearted smile. "I don''t know. Doubt you''d have any interest in a heist of some sort, at all?" Alietah raised an eyebrow, "A heist? Really?" "What? You think I''m gonna just go up to him and ask nicely for access to his vault." "Surely there''s something less... Drastic we can do about this." Tycon sighed, "If you have an alternative, I''ll be glad to hear it." Alietah stopped and thought for a moment, Tycon watched her blue eyes glance down toward her lap as she put a finger on her chin, "I suppose not. If what you''ve said about the gems is true, You''ll need all the help you can get." "What are you suggesting?" "I have some able-bodied people here that could help you out," She said. "Let me guess, you want something in return?" She pointed a finger to him and winked, "Of course, nothing is for free. I want you to stop hunting monsters in this area." "You won''t need to if you intend on taking some Uons from Keo''s vault." "True, but regardless, will you accept my request?" Tycon shrugged, "Of course, no big deal." "Shake on it." Tycon and Alietah shook hands, confirming their deal. Afterward, Tycon sat in silence as she went through several mounds of papers. "Give me some time while I round up who I have in mind and give them the rundown." Tycon rose and bowed to his sister with a smile on his face that she couldn''t see. He was lucky that Alietah was willing to help him and he was grateful too. He didn''t intend on stealing the man''s gold, only the gem. Alietah''s people, on the other hand, he guessed they were more interested in the gold than anything else.
Three elves stood before Tycon, Alietah, and Ren. They all looked somewhat annoyed and amongst them was Sylaina, the brown-haired freckled woman that only a day before, had a knife to his throat. Her hard stare was locked on him, he couldn''t make out what she was thinking in slightest. "Here they are," Alietah said, throwing her arm in front of them as if presenting a treasure. "A pleasure to meet you all," Ren said coyly. Tycon sighed, "So what exactly can they do?" "We''re standing right here!" Sylaina said abruptly, "Let us speak for ourselves." Ren took a step forward, "By all means, speak." "I am Sylaina, quick and nimble. I can scout the place pretty easily." "Then scouting is what you''ll do," Tycon said folding his arms, "What about you?" He gestured toward the elf that stood at Sylaina''s side. He was a man, much larger than both Tycon and the rest. His short-buzzed hair, showing off his pointy ears, proud for all to see. His frame reminded him much of Balin, though he didn''t let himself think on it for too long. He arched his brows, that lay above his deep green eyes and smiled, his square jaw moving with it. "I''m Glahir, as you can see I''m most likely the brawn in this little operation you''ve conjured up," Not only did his frame remind Tycon of Balin, but his voice too. Ren approached the three and began pacing back and forth, studying them. It was clear by their expressions that it bothered them, but they didn''t say anything. "And you," Ren stopped in front of the final elf in line clumsily and attempted to look professional, "What do you bring to the table?" The last of the three wore a hood, he quickly removed it to reveal a handsome face and shoulder-length auburn hair, he raised his eyebrows and squinted his emerald eyes as he let out a smirk. "Me? Oh, I happen to know a thing or two about explosives. Could say it''s the hair color that gives me a love for fire." Ren nodded slowly, pretending to be impressed, "Interesting, what''s your name?" "Oh right, I forgot. My name is Lafayne, Fayne for short." Tycon turned to Alietah, "Seems you chose well." Alietah looked hurt, "Ah, you would doubt your own sister?" "Of course not." She jokingly gave him a punch on the arm, "I''m kidding. I''ll let you all talk for a while before we get to planning," She paused for a moment, "You should stay another night." "That''s the plan, for now. Could be here for another week." Alietah nodded at the words, "I''m glad. We''ll talk later." With that, she spun on her heel and headed out of eyesight. Tycon watched as she went, then returned his gaze to the elves before him. Ren was already in deep conversation with Fayne, whereas Sylaina and Glahir were leaning over a railing looking to the mountains in the far off distance. "A heist," He said to himself then shook his head, "What have I gotten into this time." The idea of it sounded thrilling, he had to admit. Though, he sure was going to look like a fool if the gem that was supposedly stored in there was just a simple emerald. He knew that, despite it all, nothing could go unchecked. He wasn''t even sure how much time he had and all he could do was amass as many as he could before Zeke or anyone else could. He made his way over to Sylaina, who seemingly knew he was there but chose to ignore him. "Quick moves you had back in the forest," Tycon started. She acknowledged that with a sigh and after a few moments she spoke, "Wasn''t expecting to find another elf wandering around." "Neither was I," Tycon replied. "You did a sure good job of keeping us out of work." "Wouldn''t be good monster hunters if we didn''t." She let out a laugh through her nose and nodded, "You''re right about that... Anyway, you''re Alietah''s brother aren''t you?" Tycon tried to hide his surprise at the question by glancing away quickly, "What made you come to that conclusion." She gave him a smile, "Word travels, we hear things despite the secrecy." "Well, In that case, yes I am." Once he had answered her question, he saw her loosen up. Her shoulders suddenly sagged as if they had been stuck in the tense position for an excruciatingly long time and her smile no longer seemed forced. He wasn''t quite sure what was going on. Sylaina studied him for a moment with a suggestive smile, unwavering, "Well, what a surprise." "What''s that supposed to mean." She pursed her lips and put a finger over her mouth, "Shh, perhaps another time I''ll tell you." Tycon was dumbstruck by what he had witnessed. The stern and hard exterior suddenly melting into something... Lust? He wasn''t quite sure what to make of it. It wouldn''t be the first time he was confused by a woman''s behavior. Nevertheless, they had a little time before planning the heist and it was best spent with a good glass of wine by a comforting hearth fire. It wasn''t long before he was on his way to the tavern, he wondered what wine was imported from his home, the list of possibilities was almost endless. As night loomed over the town in the trees, he''d learn that the wine wasn''t the sweetest thing amongst them. Not even in the slightest. In The Wake Of The Worldshift (Part III) The nights seemed brighter when closer to the moonlight, standing high amongst the trees like makers gazing upon what they created. The gentle sway of the trees, they rustled in a rhythm like a song of nature, everlasting with each push of the wind. The muffled sounds of laughter and joy coming from beyond a door, seemingly distant from the loneliness of the forest before him. Sylaina stood on her lonesome, he watched, leaning by the door of the tavern as she gazed toward the moonlight, singing quietly to herself. The lyrics, something he hadn''t heard before, he listened intently to every word. Kindness held behind a blanket of woe. The stars align within eyes. Something to break, something to grow. Learning soon that everything dies. Even stars, even love. When the moon cries, we''ll be above Her voice was soft, almost a whisper, the words emerging bittersweet and melancholy. With each line that was spoken, the last syllable always felt like ice. Was it the way she sang those words? Or an internal reaction to what was spoken. Regardless, she hadn''t yet noticed his presence, simply consumed by the environment they found themselves in. Admittedly he was surprised, she never came off as someone softly spoken, though the way she sang seemed to prove otherwise. He took several steps toward her, exaggerating the force of each stride in an attempt not to startle her. She cocked her head slightly at the sound and soon he was by her side. He took a small sip of the chalice he held as again, they looked to the forest and the moon above. She didn''t speak, only acknowledging his presence with a subtle nod. Tycon waited a few moments before he spoke, sipping quietly at the wine. "Nice song, what''s its origins?" He asked as he let the chalice fall from his lips. Sylaina continued looking to the moon, "Something I wrote myself." "Didn''t take you for a poet." "Nobody was supposed to know, unfortunately now you do." She replied. "It''s beautiful, a little sad though." Sylaina blushed, looking embarrassed, "Your charm won''t work on me," She paused and looked to her feet, "But thank you." Tycon chucked, "My charm? You wish." Sylaina gave a subtle smile and returned her gaze to the sky, "So you really mean to rob Keo''s vault? Why?" "You don''t know?" She shook her head, "All I was told was that the coin within would prove to be a huge benefit for our town. Are you in it for the coin too?" Tycon pondered whether he should tell her of the gem that supposedly was held within, ultimately deciding against it. He realized it would be best not to go around spouting about something that held great power. It wasn''t because he didn''t trust her, just that it simply didn''t need to be told. "Yeah, monster hunting isn''t quite as profitable as I''d like," He lied. She raised an eyebrow and it became clear that the lie made no sense, "They''re everywhere," She said, "Plenty of profit to be had. I won''t pry, but you should consider working on your lying skills." Tycon sighed, "That''s usually Ren''s specialty," He shot a glance to the nearby tavern door, "Speaking of which, wanna head back in?" "You go ahead," She said, "I just need another moment longer." Tycon nodded and spun to head back to the tavern. "Oh, and Tycon," She called after him, "Thanks again."
Despite all Zeke''s years of life, he still scrunched his nose at the smell of burning flesh. On the other hand, the bloodcurdling screams as the fire licked their skin was something he had grown used to. He stood with a hood over his head, face obscured within its shadow - watching. An elven man was strung high on a large wooden pillar with a pyre set aflame around him, the flames rising higher and higher. A group of onlookers had emerged at the sound of the elf begging for his life, a waste of words on his part. In what seemed like moments he had quickly become nothing more than a silent charred corpse, watching the onlookers with hollow eyes as they cheered. So this was Halcyon, a rotten city of wood and stone that was filled with bigotry and racism. The kind of place he detested immensely, though their time would soon come and he would relish in their suffering. For now, he had another job to do. He kept his eyes sharp and his ears even sharper of any word of something mysterious. All he had learned was the return of monsters and it had affected the land not nearly as much as he would have liked, although at least some of the human scum were ripped apart in consequence of the mistake in Winter''s Peak. They had no clue just how much worse it would become in time. The smell of charcoal and flesh lingered within the town square and he was ready to move on. He guessed the local taverns were the best places to start. Some idiot was bound to let something slip. He knew full well that it was a strategy that wasn''t quite reliable but it was better than nothing. Zeke turned and began walking in the direction of a nearby tavern. His feet fell silent on the mossy stone road, he didn''t bother taking a moment to admire the city for there was nothing to admire, simple generic houses dotted the streets, so close together that it seemed more like slave quarters than anywhere worth living in. The streets stunk of piss, alcohol, and trash, there was even a hint of blood too. It was sickly and his stomach turned at the stench and sight of the place. In a city like this, he was glad he had taken his human form, despite how disgusting it made him feel. He wasn''t in the mood for a manhunt for him, he simply had to swallow that pill and do what he had to do. He was even more grateful when he arrived at the tavern to see a large muscular bouncer standing outside, checking the awaiting patron''s ears before they entered. The idea of the filthy man touching him in the slightest made him significantly hesitant to even approach the tavern but again, another bitter pill to swallow. With that mess out of the way, he entered the tavern to find it to be just as disgusting as he had anticipated. He took a seat by the window and gazed outside watching the city folk walk by as he listened to the conversations that were going on around him. Two men nearby were discussing the king and his disdain for non-humans stemming from a war that happened a long time ago, he guessed that it was the war Alimar had spoken of. Little did their little king know that they felt the same too and it would come back to bite them. This time the elves wouldn''t lose, not by a long shot and he would make sure of that even if Alimar, in the unlikely event - failed. Most of the other conversation was simply boring and revolved around personal issues such as marital problems or lack of coin, and the odd murder. Typical of humans to hurt everything that existed around them, even themselves. By not uniting as a racial collective, they would easily fall under the united elves. For a moment he considered if they should even bother controlling the monsters as the humans seemingly weren''t worth the effort and could be taken on without them. But there was no room for error, no matter how little the chance. He wandered his ears around the room again until they picked up something that piqued his interest. "Have you heard of the elves of the woodland?" A female voice asked. Elves? "No, if they were around here I doubt they would be for long," A male voice replied. "I don''t know, travelers say they''ve seen them up in the trees of the forest nearby." The forest eh? "Then why hasn''t the guard taken care of them?" "Too many monsters methinks. Seems the king doesn''t want to risk an entire garrison, most who venture out that way don''t return. You''ll be lucky to even make it to a town on the outskirts." That was it, Zeke had heard enough. He knew exactly where he needed to go and thankfully it was out of this dreadful city. If anyone knew of strange happenings around, it would be them and he knew he''d fit right in. He had an inkling that the location of another gem was getting closer and closer.
"So how do you collect coin for monster contracts if non-humans aren''t allowed within the city?" Ren asked.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Fayne, Glahir, Sylaina, and Tycon all sat at a table within the tavern simply talking, though Ren did most of it. The room was thick with tobacco smoke, creating an artificial fog within the room. Tycon could barely see the other patrons through it, let alone the rest of the room. Scouting for the heist would begin tomorrow and everyone''s mood, including Tycon, was surprisingly confident. They would be even more so once they had a plan set in place. "There''s a small breach in the walls," Glahir said, "They have men stationed outside checking everyone''s ears and whatnot. The contractors don''t seem to ask questions so it''s rather easy," He motioned to Tycon, "Just gotta hide those ears with a hood or helmet." "Do you think we could use that breach as an escape route?" Tycon asked. Fayne took a sip of wine and raised his eyebrows, "Seems like a sound idea. What do you think, Glahir?" He nodded, "If we can manage not to have bags that are too large, we should be able to fit through without a sweat." "In the off chance they are too big, we may have to dump some nearby for later collection," Said Sylaina. Tycon rubbed his finger on his chin, "Best not to get greedy then." He watched Ren silently nod his way as he took a sip from a large mug. After a few moments of silence, Tycon spoke again. "No deaths." "What!?" The three elves exclaimed. "We''re not there to murder anyone, just to take the coin. Worse comes to worst, we may have no choice but until then, no killing." "Think of it as a test," Ren added, "To see how stealthy you can be without killing." "Are you implying that this is some sort of game," Glahir muttered. "No, no. I''m implying that you''re better than a bunch of cutthroats." Glahir leaned over the table, jaw clenched and eyes hard, staring directly at Ren, "Tell me, where does a human get off on condescending me in my home." "I meant no offense," Ren replied calmly. "Let it go, Glahir," Said Sylaina, her tone sharp. Glahir leaned back into his chair without a word and began sipping again at his wine, exchanging dirty glances at Ren. The table was now filled with an uncomfortable and awkward silence. The uncomfortability was slightly alleviated by the mixed sound of the other conversations around them but it still felt heavy. "Well," Fayne said rising from his seat, "I need to head off home and get to work on some explosives. Can''t be done itself." "Yeah I should head off too," Glahir mumbled, also rising from his seat, "Scouting begins tomorrow. Sylaina, you coming too?" "Not yet," She replied, "We''ll meet by the gate below in the morning and we''ll set off, make sure you''re prepared." Glahir bowed slightly, "Of course, see you then." With one last look upon the remaining three, brows narrowing as his gaze landed on Ren, he disappeared into the interminable smoke along with Fayne. "You," Sylaina pointed to Ren, "Need to watch your tongue, especially here." "Maybe he should consider not being so indifferent to murdering specifically humans," Ren retorted. Sylaina narrowed her eyes, "We immigrated from a land that was taken from us by your kind, so excuse us for holding a deep-seated resentment." Tycon could tell that an argument was about to unfold, he didn''t openly take a side but deep down he knew he was leaning on Ren''s side. He knew that all humans weren''t power-hungry or driven by evil intentions, he was raised by them out of kindness. In time it had become clear to him that the mercenaries that raised him were there to help with the conquest of the continent, but what he also learned was that they had defected from the job the moment they saw what they were doing. They were honorable men, even for mercenaries and that was rare. It didn''t matter whether they were human or not, everyone was capable of good things. Alietah and the rest of the elves there were right to be angry, but generalizing an entire race based on one thing was, in his opinion, narrowminded. "Tycon, what do you think?" He heard Ren ask, pulling him from his thoughts. "I think we should drop the subject altogether." Sylaina shot him an angry glance, as did Ren. He wasn''t in the mood to argue with them about something that had nothing to do with the job, even if it did anger the two. "Get some more drink in you, there''ll soon be some music to lighten the mood," Tycon said casually gesturing through the smoke toward a nearby band setting up their instruments. With a sigh, Ren rose from his seat and made his way over to the bar. Sylaina, however, remained seated circling the drink in her hand lazily with a scowl on her face. Tycon had to admit that she looked adorable when she was angry, though, he wasn''t enthusiastic about making her any more mad than she already was. "Why would you not stand up for your own kind like that?" Sylaina asked suddenly. "Because I judge people as an individual, not as a collective whole." "But look at what they did to us," She argued "When you''ve traveled the land as much as I have, you learn that sitting idly within a town full of resentment isn''t a good basis for generalized hatred. You learn that everyone is capable of evil, regardless of who they are and you''d all know that if you didn''t waste your time feeding your sons and daughters with an opinion based on a singular event. I''ve seen men kill other men. In the attack all those years ago, I saw fellow elves take an opportunity to rape, kill and pillage just as much as the humans did. I''d expect you of all people to know that." I guess Ren got his answer to what I think. Shame he isn''t here to hear it. He was expecting her to lash out but instead, she simply sat silent, deep in thought. "So you''re saying we aren''t much different?" She asked finally. "No, we''re not. Most lines are blurred in all honesty. If what Glahir said about Halcyon is true, then yeah, the king is a fucking coward and by acting the same way, you are no different." "Be the better person? That''s what you''re trying to say right?" "To put it simply, yeah." Sylaina shook her head, "I''m not going to let almost a hundred years of suffering go unpunished." "If that''s what you want, so be it. Just remember that there are good people amongst humans. I''ve met some that have died for me and given the chance," He gestured to Ren who was leaning on the bar, " I''d do the same." "I''ll do my best to remember that, if only just for you." "Don''t do it for me, do it for yourself."
Beautiful, yet primitive. The architecture of the town in the trees was reminiscent of the world Zeke came from. Then again, he wasn''t surprised since they were essentially his people. Unfortunately, he could tell that the town had a bit of a human touch that left a bad taste in his mouth. Perhaps he was wrong, maybe it was because of the primitive materials it was built with. Nevertheless, he was disgusted to see what his kind in this world had been reduced to. He pulled his hood over his head and made his way to the spiraling wooden staircase that wrapped around a tree. The town was silent in the dark, it almost blended in with the surrounding forest. Anyone that even wanted a chance of finding the place wouldn''t have it easy during the night. All was silent but what he guessed was the tavern, the music muffled behind the glowing slits of the door. For this, he was glad, he''d rather not be noticed by anyone during his time there and he wasted no time finding the town hall where he guessed the leader of the settlement would reside. To his satisfaction, the leader was exactly where he guessed they''d be. It was an elven woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, she looked somewhat familiar but he couldn''t recall if he''d seen her before. She wore a simple linen white blouse with brown pants and seemed consumed in the paperwork that was set before. Zeke made a fake cough to get the woman''s attention. The woman almost jumped out of her seat at the sudden sound and her gaze quickly rested on him, her face contorted in an expression of confusion. "Who the hell are you and what do you want?" She asked. "My name is Feylin," He lied, "And I come to you with an offer." "An offer? Speak!" "Tell me," He started, "Do you hate humans?" The woman gave him a slight nod and waited for him to continue. "Well, I just so happen to be amassing an army and am willing to give you a great deal of control over it, as well as a nice large home." She didn''t move a muscle, it was clear the woman was skeptical, "What''s the catch?" "You tell me of any rumor involving a green gem." Her eyes widened at the mention of a gem and the reaction told him all he needed to know, she definitely knew something. "I don''t know anything about a gem," She said slowly. "Don''t bother lying, I can read people and what I''m reading right now is a lie." She didn''t say anything else immediately and appeared to be weighing her options. "You''re Zeke aren''t you." She said finally. Zeke was taken aback for a moment, how did she know who he was? Last time he checked he used an alias. He concluded that this woman knew far more than met the eye. "What makes you say that?" Zeke asked maintaining his composure. "Who else would be looking for a green gem? Tycon has told me much about you." "Tycon?" "He''s my brother," She said. This was indeed a surprise, what a coincidence that he would meet the sister of the man who kept getting in his way. It almost felt like destiny. It was also a good chance to take advantage of having a loved one of Tycon''s on Zeke''s side as well as gaining a larger force in the process. "Well, well, this is a surprise indeed," Zeke paused for a moment, letting the amusement of the coincidence run its course, "I''m amassing an army to retake Sciolyn from human control and seeing that you''re an elf, I''m more than interested in giving you a position of great power." She folded her arms and gave him an unwavering stare, "My self-gain isn''t what I care about. Only that of my people." "Then why let them live here as exiled rats instead of giving them the elegance and purpose they once held." She snorted, "I don''t know where you come from exactly Zeke but the elves here are anything but elegant, even back in our homeland." "That''s because you haven''t seen your true origins, the elves you all here are descended from. Join me and you''ll find new purpose and when all is said and done you will no longer kneel under the boots of humans." Again she pondered for a moment, he knew he was getting somewhere. She was genuinely considering his proposal. Good. "So you''ll bring my people with you and show them a better life, this you promise?" She asked. "Indeed," He responded simply. "One more thing," She said. "What is it?" She gave him a cold hard stare, "You don''t kill Tycon, at all, under any circumstances." That wasn''t something he could fully promise as Tycon had been the main force standing in his way. He considered perhaps that with his sister on his side that he could convince Tycon to join him too. "I promise." He said in a half-truth, "So wheres the gem supposedly located?" She let out a smile, "You don''t need to worry about that, Tycon is taking care of it. All you need to do is simply wait, though, I suggest you do that elsewhere. I imagine he wouldn''t be happy to see you here." Zeke''s eyes widened, "He''s here?" She chuckled, "Yeah, not too far from here actually." "Then I''ll do as you wish, I''ll be watching closely for his return with the gem then. I''ll be seeing you soon... Uh." "Alietah." In The Wake Of The Worldshift (Part IV) There he was again, standing in a clearing within a forest. Directly in front of him was the woman in white, watching the nearby stream cascade in a torrent. Her back was to him again, he could tell that she knew he was there, watching. He tried to move and this time it worked, it felt as if a tight rope had just been released, free to move as he saw fit. Tycon realized he was holding his breath and consciously forced himself to breathe, still watching the woman before him. Finally, she turned, her beautiful pale face reflecting the light that pierced between the trees, looking as god-like as he remembered. He slowly began making strides towards her, his steps loud as they crunched the grass beneath him, the strange woman did the same and soon they both stopped mere centimeters from one another. Her eyes stayed on him, even when he attempted to avoid her gaze, he felt them on him, the weight and power that stemmed from a mere glance left him awestruck and afraid of her all at once. Her pastel lips parted as she began to speak, her voice coming out like a reassuring whisper. "I told you the world would change but this is only the beginning. You know of the means to stop them but there is more to it than you could possibly grasp. I will help you, for there are few that know of our existence." Tycon tried to speak but again, nothing came out. He wanted to know who she was, why she was helping him and most of all, why him? Those questions were always somewhere within his mind. Should he blindly follow her instructions? He felt stupid for even considering that knowing all too well that''s what he had been doing this whole time and all he had done was fail every single time. "To the south, across the sea, there is a large formation of islands," She said, "On the largest one is a lake that connects to the ocean, there you will find the only chance you will have against them." The directions were incredibly vague. What did she mean about finding a chance? He was confused and dumbfounded by all the crazy things that had happened in his life recently. He couldn''t ponder for too long as suddenly he heard a voice echo through the tress, rebounding from wood and finding its way toward the clearing where he stood. "Tycon." The woman took a step back, eyes still on him and let out a weak smile. His surroundings began to shimmer, the trees twisting in on themselves, the woman now fading away, looking like an acrylic painting as her features fell out of focus and soon there was nothingness. "Tycon."
"Tycon! Wake up!" The light pierced his dilated eyes like needles, in response he let out a startled noise and quickly threw his forearm over his face and waited a few moments. Sitting in a chair made of tethered sticks by a nearby window was Ren, who was already up and changed into his leather armor. Tycon could hear him chuckling at his sudden response to the morning light and he sighed. "Is it time already?" Tycon asked. Removing his arm from his face, he saw Ren nod, "Yep, it''s time for you and Sylaina to head into Halcyon so you''d best get ready." Tycon glanced toward the window to see the sunlight piercing through, He was surprised he had slept in so late. It was the norm for him to wake before sunrise, he blamed it on the comfortable fur cot he had slept in the past few nights. He was getting complacent, it had been far too long since he was on the road or in a fight, that had to end now. Without a word, he sat up and pulled on his leather gauntlets and rugged old boots, Ren watched him with a sudden concern in his eyes. Tycon couldn''t help but notice. "You okay?" Tycon asked as he grabbed his coat and began sliding his arms through. "Just wondering if you two will be okay in the city," He let out a sigh, "It''s a dangerous place for elves. It would make sense for me to go instead." What Ren was saying made sense to him too, though he was far more useful as an intellectual than a fighter. He meant no disrespect for the thought, he knew that Ren was a far capable individual in a fight - Just that in this instance he was far more useful working on bombs and planning with Fayne and Glahir. The way Ren constantly shook his knee as he sat, he could tell that he was itching for some action. As much as he would like to help him sate that desire, the best-case scenario would involve no fighting at all. "I know it would make more sense but you''re needed a lot more here. Why don''t you spar with Glahir to sate your appetite for battle?" Tycon suggested. Ren scratched his chin and briefly gazed at the ceiling and sighed again, "You''re right, I suppose. And sparring might be a good idea to get the blood pumping," He paused and hesitated to speak for a moment but he quickly caught his words, "Just be careful, it''s a huge risk going out there." Tycon let out a reassuring smile and shrugged, "I''ve got Sylaina with me and I''ll be following her lead so I doubt we''ll run into trouble." "Tycon I''m serious," Ren gave him a grim stare. Tycon approached the man and clasped his shoulder, looking down at him, "I''ll be fine, Ren. Don''t fret on it too much." He nodded, Tycon watched the concern slowly drain from his face. "In any case," Ren said, "Get your daggers and sword and meet up with Sylaina. Last I heard, she was prepping in the stables down below." "What about you?" Ren smirked, "Well, I gotta go see Glahir for a sparring match." As Tycon stepped outside, a sudden breeze blew his hair over his face and the sound of the rustling trees, once again consumed him. The sun was strong on his pale skin, filling him with a sudden warmth as it spread through him. The town was quiet, only a few elves were present. Making their way across the bridges that connected each platform of the town, taking no notice of him, not even a passing glance. It wasn''t anything worth being concerned about, but that soon changed when he saw his sister calmly waiting by the gate. He put it off to her simply saying goodbye before he headed out into the city, but something was wrong, that all familiar feeling he seemed to have far more often than he''d like suddenly crept upon him. Her face was grim and her frame rigid, not even the blonde strands of hair that blew in her face could hide that. It became far more apparent that something was wrong when she brushed the strands aside to show her eyes, bags hanging heavy under them, a shadow built from a lack of sleep. Something was bothering her. He made his way over to the adjacent platform where she stood, brushing past his fellow elves as he did so. His steps tapped on the wood and he heard the bridge creak as he crossed. The sounds standing out more than they ever had before. She seemed to notice him coming her way and her frame suddenly shifted to something more relaxed, smiling at him as he approached. "Hey, you feeling okay," Tycon started, approaching her. Alietah nodded quickly, "Yeah, just a lot going on with managing the place is all." "I''m about to head into the city and won''t be back until nightfall, you gonna be okay while I''m gone?" She laughed and brushed a few stray strands of hair from her face, "I''ve run this place for a long time before you came here, Tycon, I think I''ll be fine," She paused and looked to him, her eyes twitching as she studied his face and a smile began to grow on her pink lips, "Come here, idiot." She pulled him in an embrace, the two siblings feeling the warmth of one another, a rekindling of a bond that was long lost. The reminder of it struck him like a warm blade right through his chest and he pulled her closer, tighter. "Be careful, Tycon," Alietah said as they pulled away. He gave her a warm smile and a firm nod, he began making his way down the coiling staircase to the stables where he expected Sylaina would be waiting. He guessed she wouldn''t be too happy about his sleep in. I''m sure she''ll get over it. He guessed right. He saw her leaning by the side of her horse, scowling, arms folded and shaking her head as she watched him approach. She was dressed differently than usual, wearing what most would consider normal clothes. She was no longer in her pelted outfit and instead wore black tight pants and boots with a fastened dark vest wrapped around her hourglass figure, a white blouse was layered under, contrasting intensely with the dark colors she seemed to prefer. She looked beautiful, he had to admit it, though he always thought that since the moment she had a blade placed at his throat. Her brown hair was tied in a bun and the loose strands that hung from her temples fluttered across her small face. Covering her green eyes that glared at him in frustration. He raised his palms in defense, trying to laugh off his own stupidity but it was clear she wasn''t buying it. "Come on, we have to go!" She cocked her head toward his horse, Nilab. "Already? No small talk?" He replied coyly. Even over the wind, he could hear her loud and frustrated sigh as she shook her head and climbed into the saddle of her horse, making it rather clear she wasn''t interested in talk, only action.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. "Here," She said, reaching into a saddlebag and lazily tossing him a dark green hooded cloak, "You''re gonna need this if you don''t wanna be discovered." Tycon nodded, pulling the cloak over his shoulders.Following her example, he climbed onto his horse, giving the mane a pat as he did so and checked that he had everything. Bandages, his sword, and daggers, there wasn''t much else he needed. Sylaina was equipped with a bow that was slung over her torso and a quiver strapped to her horse, the arrows clicked as they bounced with the horse''s movements. He had a feeling he wouldn''t hear the end of it anytime soon. Without another word, they were off toward Halcyon. The city infested with human-only sympathizers, the danger would be ever-present and Tycon knew he''d need to keep his wits about him, for there could be worse things in the city than the people within.
"One, two, three." Their swords connected with each count, the sound of colliding steel filling the small open area the two sparred in. Ren could feel the sweat slowly sliding down his forehead and culminating above his lips, the salty taste slipping within his mouth as he attempted to wipe it with his sleeve. "You''re pretty good for a human," Glahir panted, "Where do you come from?" "Winter''s Peak," Ren replied, wiping sweat from his forehead. "I heard about that place," He said, "Got wiped off the face of the land." Ren nodded slowly, trying to forget the sudden reminder, he went in for another strike, "Yeah, I was... There." Glahir parried then lowered his sword, his expression changing to one of shock, "How did you survive?" The memories flashed within his mind, still images rushing through like water released by a floodgate. The bright light, the tempest from nowhere, the screams that echoed through the snowy forest he was lying in. The same screams that faded as they were quickly ripped away from existence and then nothingness. The echo of the void where his home once stood. He remembered Ambre, the look she had as everything they knew was turned to nothing. "Sometimes I wish I didn''t," Ren answered coldly. There was a long silence, time itself had seemed like it stopped in place. For a moment, not even the wind moved the trees, silence pouring over the two like a thick blanket. For the first time, he saw Glahir show concern as he approached him and clasped his shoulder firmly. "We''re more alike than I thought," He said softly, "A lot of us here lost everything and then there''s you, someone who''s lost it all too. If there''s anything I''ve learned, Ren, It''s that we have to keep going. For the fallen, for the lost, and for the future. What keeps you going?" Ren looked down toward his feet, avoiding Glahir''s gaze, "My Queen," He answered, "The hope that we can restore our home someday." "So why are you here with Tycon?" Glahir asked, his voice remaining calm and comforting. "To make sure what happened at Winter''s Peak never happens again." Glahir let go of Ren''s shoulder and took a step back with a grin on his face, "I''m damn well sure that you have what it takes," He said raising his blade again, "Now show me again how a swordsman of the north uses his blade." The words he spoke were surprising to Ren, he never expected words of encouragement from an elf who seemingly hated him. But he could tell by the look in Glahir''s eye that the elf had a newfound respect for him and his purpose. Because of his words, Ren couldn''t help but feel the same. They clashed blades and exchanged banter for a while longer and for the first time since he arrived, he truly felt welcome. The day was going slow and after sparring with Glahir, Ren was already exhausted. He sat on a wooden bench, wiping himself with a cloth and watching Glahir practice his strikes. The elf''s moves were stiff and precise, he preferred to be more loose and flexible but each style had their pros and cons, regardless, he couldn''t help but admire the elegance that was layered within each slash and shift of stance. He even noticed Glahir switch to Ren''s preferred style, briefly interweaving it within his own stiff stance, yet somehow it all came together fluidly. As he watched on, he noticed something in his peripheral. Shifting his gaze to focus on it, he briefly caught a glimpse of a hooded figure, slipping behind a nearby building. It was clear the figure had been watching them for some time and he was curious as to who it was. Ren hesitated to follow the figure but decided to regardless, just a simple glimpse gave him an uneasy feeling that wouldn''t settle any time soon. He rose from his seat slowly and began making his way toward the building, Glahir noticed and stopped what he was doing. "Where are you going?" He asked. Ren raised an open hand towards him, beckoning him to be quiet and leaned to the side, attempting to peak around the building to no avail. "I''m just gonna check on something," Ren replied and began walking. Glahir simply shrugged and continued slashing his sword through the air. Ren arrived at the building the figure disappeared behind and there was nothing. They were gone with the wind, leaving no trace behind but the feeling lingered. That''s weird... Having no idea where the figure had suddenly disappeared to, he chose not to pursue knowing full well he wasn''t likely to find them. The feeling though was similar to what Tycon had described when telling stories of his adventures prior to their meeting. Could it be the same thing? He wasn''t sure how likely it was but he made mental note to mention it to him when Tycon returned from the city. He considered bringing it up to Glahir but quickly shot down the idea, he was just paranoid, overthinking, and it was pointless to openly worry about something that seemed so trivial. He sat back down on the bench like he had before and continued watching Glahir for a while longer. When it had seemed like Glahir was finishing up, Ren waved him over. "We should go and see how Fayne is handling everything," Ren suggested. Glahir nodded, wiping some sweat from his brow, "I''m sure It''s all coming together." He had no doubt of that, no doubt at all.
By the time the two had arrived at the city, Sylaina had calmed down a bit. They were perched on a hill not too far from the city gates, looking upon the maze of stone. The place was overshadowed by a cloud of thick smoke that was mostly the result of hundreds of chimneys going all at once. Though from what Sylaina had told him about the place, he guessed some of it was from pike pyres as well. Even from the outside, Tycon could tell something was seedy about the place, looking like a rotten and weathered labyrinth of dirty streets and stone buildings. A moat was circled around the city, the water thick and brown. At one point he swore he saw a body drifting facedown in the water. He was surprised that the king would have any real power at all but all he heard were stories about the place, some possibly exaggerated. Don''t Judge a book by its coverHe thought, though he had his doubts. "The breach is on the eastern side," Sylaina said crouching beside him, "Best to leave the horses here tethered to the trees. We''ll go on foot from here." He couldn''t argue with that, especially when he noticed the guards of the city sitting by the gate and set up in some sort of toll. He guessed it was mostly to check ears but he wouldn''t be surprised if it was simply a scam to rob coin from visitors, why anyone would want to visit Halcyon outside of something shady was beyond him. Looking to the east, he saw a wheatfield just beyond the moat and soon realized that getting into the city wasn''t the hard part, it was not getting discovered within that would be the real challenge. "Okay, so what''s our next move?" Tycon asked. "See that?" She pointed to a large manor made of oak and stone that was proudly standing in seemingly a somewhat cleaner district, "That''s Keo''s manor. We have to find a way inside, my guess is that''s where the vault is located." Tycon shrugged, "Sound''s simple enough." "Follow me and keep low," Sylaina replied quietly. He followed her as they silently crept through the grass and into the wheatfield, he tried his best not to brush them but it was harder than he thought, his scabbard constantly tapped at the stems, he had to hold it still in hopes they hadn''t already drawn attention to themselves. His thoughts returned to the dream he had, the islands in the south? Should he pursue the directions the strange woman spoke of? Again he reminded himself, all he was doing was following her directions. He let the thought slip away and tried to focus on the mission at hand. Sylaina was crouched in front of him, her head obscured by the hood of her cloak. She reminded him a lot of Ambre in a way, though he couldn''t quite place why. Perhaps it was how strong-willed she was, he wasn''t sure. Every step she took was totally silent as if she were weightless upon the dirt like a feather. she was used to being stealthy,He reminded himself. She had to be with the life she lived but witnessing it again since she had him at knifepoint was astonishing like he was seeing the other side of a coin he had never seen before. They reached the end of the wheatfield that stopped just before the moat, the city wall sitting just beyond it. Sylaina held out a hand motioning him to stop and so he did. She appeared to be peeking into the moat then she turned, her face scrunched in disgust. That''s when the smell hit him, a mixture of shit, piss, and corpse, he almost dry heaved as it suddenly hit him like a sucker-punch. "We''re not going in there are we?" Tycon whispered, concerned. She looked defeated and sighed, "No matter how many times I''ve done this, it never gets easier." Oh fuck, oh shit. She stepped in first, taking a deep breath and moving slowly within the moat. Tycon dipped his boots in and hesitated but eventually slipped himself in the water. It wasn''t as thick as he thought, though he knew the smell wouldn''t come out any time soon. He glanced toward a stone pipe that protruded from the wall with brown water pouring out indefinitely and he shuddered as he waded through the moat. He couldn''t wait for this part to be over with and he couldn''t help but chuckle at the idea of Ren seeing it for the first time. Next time we''re bringing a zipline. Once they were on the other side of the moat, he followed Sylaina to a small crack in the wall. It was thin, though wide enough for both elves to slip through, he wondered how Glahir would handle fitting through with his large frame. On the other side was the slums of the city, or perhaps the actual city, Tycon couldn''t make out the difference. The other side of the breach was masked simply by a stack of empty barrels, how nobody had found it was beyond him. Remembering the city''s layout, he guessed that Keo''s manor was somewhere to the north-west and in an entirely different district. That concerned him the most and he doubted there would be another breach to slip through. Sylaina, however, didn''t appear worried at all. Her nose was scrunched at the smell that was emitting from their armor and clothes, though Tycon had begun to doubt it was just them that smelt that way. Looking toward the dirt road, it became abundantly clear to him now that it wasn''t just them that smelt awful. The roadside was covered in feces, human or otherwise with beggars sitting around it as if it were no problem at all. Most of the buildings were made from an assortment of wood and cloth, looking more like a shanty town than anything that should be a part of a city. Sometimes he couldn''t tell if a person was sleeping or dead. They walked through the streets slowly and took the first chance to slip into an alley to stay away from prying eyes. Despite the hooded cloaks they wore, they couldn''t be too careful. "I feel like we should have thought this through," Tycon said as they turned another corner. Sylaina, who was by his side looked at him and tapped a finger on her temple then smirked, "Got the plan right here." "Care to share it with me?" Sylaina shrugged, "We make our way near Keo''s district gate and slip into the sewers." "The sewers?" Tycon sighed, "Really?" She nodded, "Everyones gotta shit somewhere right? And a vault is underground right?" Tycon raised an eyebrow. "Meaning we find where his manor is in the sewers below and we''re likely to find the vault too," She elaborated. "Makes sense," He replied, "But that''s based on a lot of assumptions." She clapped him on the shoulder, "Trust me, Tycon. We''ve got this." He wasn''t entirely convinced of the plan but it wasn''t like he had anything better. Plus, they already smelt like shit so it wouldn''t make much of a difference in a sewer. If there was anything he was sure of though, it was that he was going to have a long and hot bath when they returned. He couldn''t help but imagine the hot steam floating above the tub, just waiting for him to hop in. It was all he had to look forward to, for right now they had more pressing matters. What he would find within the sewers was something more terrifying than any monster he had faced before. In The Wake Of The Worldshift (Part V) The all familiar smell wafted from a metal grate that sat planted in an alleyway, he scrunched his nose at it yet again. Tycon knew this wasn''t going to pleasant in the slightest. He had never been in a sewer before and now he realized that the long nights in the rain while traveling along dirt roads was going to be far from the worst thing he''d had to endure. Sylaina had a similar expression of disgust on her face, unfortunately, they didn''t have time to loiter around so they began to get to work. "Help me with this," Sylaina said through clenched teeth as she crouched and began pulling at the sewer grate. He complied and leaned down to help her. He grabbed the metal bars until his knuckles turned white and began pulling hard and quick in short bursts, hoping to jimmy the grate from a position it hadn''t left in years. Each time he pulled, it didn''t move in the slightest, even with Sylaina''s help. Despite it all, they kept on trying. A few moments and many attempts had passed until he started to feel the grate loosen. As he was about to attempt yet another pull, he heard distant footsteps coming down the alley. If whoever was coming were to turn the next corner, they''d be discovered. His heart began to race and they pulled even harder and faster, his arms felt like they were going to fall from his shoulders and then suddenly the footsteps stopped. Tycon could hear voices rebounding off the walls, slightly raised, sounding like a heated discussion. He turned to Sylaina and placed a finger over his lips and they waited. Their argument growing louder with every moment that passed. For that, Tycon was glad. The two tried to synchronize each shout with a pull of the grate, the sound of metal grinding stone was masked by it. Soon the argument grew violent, he could hear the noises of bone connecting with flesh quite clearly. He took the opportunity and looked again at Sylaina. "On three?" He asked. She nodded. "One, two, three." with all his remaining strength, he pulled at the grate one final time, the metal becoming seemingly weightless as its seal broke and the two lifted it and placed it slowly on the nearby stone. He was breathless and took a short moment to gather himself, Sylaina, however, didn''t waste any time and as soon as he recovered, she was already climbing down into the sewer. "Hurry up!" She whispered. Collecting himself, he slipped into the hole in the ground and quickly reached over and dragged the grate back over himself, following her down into the sewers below. Once he reached the bottom, Sylaina let out a quick shout. Startled by the noise Tycon looked to where Sylaina stood, shin-deep in feces, piss, and water as rats scurried by on the gutters around her. "You okay?" Tycon asked. She faced him with a scowl, "Fucking rats, I hate them." He tried his best not to laugh but Sylaina had already noticed the smile spread across his face and she pouted. The distant dripping of water echoed through the hollow concrete tunnels like the beat of a drum. One after another in quick succession, only reinforcing the fact that the tunnels were incredibly silent, save for the tapping of the rats that crept past. Tycon stepped down from the gutter and joined Sylaina in the putrid water then began wading through toward the approximate location of Keo''s manor with her. He raised an arm to his nose as they walked in an attempt to shield himself from the smell, soon realizing it was still wet from the moat and he had unknowingly stuck the smell upon his nostrils. Dammit. Sylaina remained silent as they walked, her body was rigid from the presence of the rats and she occasionally played with the bowstring that was slung across her torso, no doubt to distract herself from them. The arrows in the quiver rattled slightly as she walked ahead. Tycon kept his attention beyond her hooded head toward what was in front of them, in case she was too preoccupied with avoiding the rats to pay attention. The two elves attempted to keep their strides within the water as silent as possible, only the slight sound of the water disrupting from their slow and steady steps could be heard. He guessed it would be masked over the sound of the distant drips but he wasn''t about to take any chances. When the long sewer tunnel up ahead reached a corner, Sylaina slowed down and peeked around then quickly hugged herself on her back against the stone wall, her face pale. "Oh fuck," She muttered. "What is it? More rats?" Tycon teased. She pouted again then cocked her head toward where she had peeked moments before, "Take a look for yourself." Without a word, Tycon brushed past her and peaked his head around to see what she was making such a fuss about. Realizing what he was laying eyes upon, he quickly retreated and hugged the wall with her, both of their faces pale. "Oh fuck indeed," He whispered to himself. He couldn''t quite put to words on what exactly he saw. It was a monster, one neither Ren or he had seen before. It was humanoid and faceless, with only a mouth and standing on two legs. There was no hair, just pale grey transparent skin and blackened veins that coiled within. Two handless arms protruded from its shoulder blades, ending in a singular sharp and blackened claw that pointed from the end. It crept around like it was ready to pounce and consume anything that crossed its path. He was positive that it was terrifying but he was confident he could take it out, or he would have been if there hadn''t been at least three that he saw when he peeked around. He wasn''t sure what to do and it was clear that Sylaina felt the same. Should they fight or retreat? That was the question that burned within his mind. He needed a few more moments to process exactly what their next move should be and judging by Sylaina''s expression, she was hyping herself internally for a fight. Can''t wait to tell Ren about this.
"Now this," Fayne said gleefully, "Is a bomb. Made from lead and filled to the brim with gunpowder, plus a secret ingredient of mine." Ren studied the device intensely, "What''s the secret ingredient?" "It wouldn''t be a secret if I told you now, would it?" Ren caressed a finger over the fuse that hung from the top of the ball-shaped bomb, "I suppose not." Faynes workshop was cluttered with all sorts of alchemy ingredients and an assortment of metal scraps. He never expected an elf to be so crafty, especially with explosives and alchemy. In fact all the way up until now, he thought they weren''t technologically advanced at all and just lived off the land. Now he knew that the way he perceived them was absolutely wrong. "You think this could break down a wall or open a vault?" Ren asked, leaning away from the bomb that Fayne proudly put on display. "This one could break a wall but for a vault, I made some thermite bombs just in case." Ren raised an eyebrow and scratched his chin, "What does that do?" Fayne let out a devilish grin, "Produce enough heat to melt the hinges." "Right, How do you know all this?" "How old are you, Ren?" "Twenty-five." ''Well I''m probably triple your age, I''ve had plenty of time to learn things in my lifetime." Ren was about to say something else when the door suddenly squeaked open with Glahir shuffling through awkwardly. He was carrying a parchment under his arm with a quill and inkwell in his hands. Earlier he had mentioned he needed to grab something and now that he was here, Ren was curious as to what it was. "What have you got there?" Fayne asked before Ren could. "Move that shit off the table and you''ll see," Fayne rolled his eyes and slicked back his auburn hair before he cleared the scrap metal from the table and grabbed the bomb, carefully placing it aside. Glahir rushed through and hastily placed the contents on the table and wiped away the sweat that was beginning to drop down his brow. Fayne unraveled the parchment to reveal a map, not just any map but a map of Halcyon.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. "Courtesy of Alietah," Glahir said taking a nearby seat and letting out a sigh. "What do you have a map of Halcyon for?" Ren asked, studying the parchment. "We had one made for when we return monster trophies," Glahir replied, "She retraced it to give us something to plan with." "Awfully kind of her." "Indeed. Fayne, got any ideas?" Faynes eyes were locked on the map as much as Rens were, his emerald eyes twitching. Ren was convinced he hadn''t heard Glahirs question at all, that or he simply ignored him. Ren was about to repeat the question for Glahir when Fayne suddenly spoke. "I''d rather wait until the others return before we start making plans. Right now they have the eyes on the ground and their input would be far more valuable." Ren could see the logic in that. It was nearing about midday and it would still be a long time until the two returned, with nothing to do he was getting anxious and restless. Not only was he in fear for their safety but he also felt useless sitting around and twiddling his thumbs. The day was going way too slow and he needed something to occupy himself and kill time until they returned. Looking at the two elves, he could tell they were feeling it too. "I''m going for a walk," Ren said softly. The other two didn''t reply and he quickly shot his way out the door and into the cool breeze of the forest. The liberating feeling of the wind colliding with his face seemed to have a calming effect and he almost felt better immediately. He walked across the various platforms and bridges quietly humming to himself. It was a song that he hadn''t heard in a long time, yet clung to his memory like a leaf in the trees. One from his home that he had heard as a child as he sat by a hearth fire drinking warm milk. Days that were long gone. I hope to see days like those again. He was leaning on a railing, deep in thought when he felt another presence at his side. Ren shifted his gaze to see an elf he hadn''t seen before hunched over the railing. His jet black hair was slicked back, exposing his pointy ears. The elf''s skin was a shade darker than the elves he had met before and when his gaze met Ren''s, he felt a chill suddenly drop down his spine. His yellow eyes pierced him like a spear through his gut and Ren couldn''t quite place why he was getting those feelings. "Hey," The elf said with no hint of malice within his tone. Ren swallowed and returned his gaze to the forest, "H-hey, nice to meet you." "So what''s a human doing all the way out here?" The elf asked. "Just passing through," He lied. The elf simply nodded and didn''t press any further, seemingly satisfied with the answer. The two stood in silence for a long moment, his heart beating uncontrollably the entire time. What is with this guy? After the long and uncomfortable silence, the mysterious elf stood up straight and pulled a hood over his head. "Well, I''ve gotta go see Alietah. Good luck on the road, human," His words were ice, frozen and cold. No hint of warmth within them, they rang hollow. They sounded wrong. Ren turned to reply but the elf was gone. Not a trace left behind, no distant footsteps - nothing. It was typical of elves to be light on their feet so he wasn''t particularly surprised, but something felt out of place. Maybe he was overthinking it, an active mind to quell the aching limbs, that, or he was simply bored. He didn''t let himself dwell on it for too long and cleared his mind, letting the sound of the forest take him.
Sylaina was a lot of things, but she certainly wasn''t patient. She spun around the corner, her bow at the ready and fired, hitting one the creatures in the head. Tycon initially thought she had killed it but within moments it had already returned to its feet. Tycon unsheathed his blade and rushed in front of her, facing the faceless creatures head-on. One of them lunged at him, Tycon used his running momentum to step to the left, spinning a pirouette, his blade cut the creatures torso from its legs. The blood spouting from its severed midsection like a fountain. He felt an arrow break the wind right by his ear, blowing his hair into his face and watched it land within another creature''s knee, staggering it and dropping to one knee. Tycon took the opportunity and lifted his blade above his head and slammed it down into the creature''s neck, decapitating it. Before he could recover and switch his stance, another creature lunged at him from the side, knocking him into the putrid water. The creature was on top of him and Tycon held the flat of his blade against its mouth, making sure it couldn''t get a bite in. Its weight was too much and he knew holding the blade up would be pointless, so he let go of the blade with his left hand while his right still grasped the hilt. He reached around to his belt and pulled one of his daggers and planted it into the throat of the creature. He stabbed over and over, the blood clogging its throat as the howls became gurgles. He didn''t stop until he felt its body fall limp and the last of its cries fell silent. Tycon threw the body off himself and craned his neck to check on Sylaina. She was doing fine, she had switched to her sword and was cutting through them like butter. Another one came at him, mindlessly lumbering towards him. He grabbed his sword, took one step forward and swiped low, severing its right leg and with its falling momentum, Tycon whirled the sword around and quickly slashed down, decapitating it before the body hit the ground with a splash. All the movement in the water only elevated the smell but it no longer bothered him. In the heat of the moment, it became nothing more than an afterthought. He had to admit though, he preferred the smell of blood. With no more around him, Tycon checked on Sylaina again. She was being pushed back by two of them, she was only barely stepping out of the way from their slashes. Tycon drew his dagger and grabbed it by the point of the blade with his thumb and index finger. Here goes nothing. He threw the dagger as if it were a throwing star, it spun so quickly that before he knew it, he had hit one of the creatures in the neck and stunned it for long enough that Sylaina was able to make short work of it. To his knowledge that left just one more but before he could finish the thought, the creature was already dead by Sylaina''s hand. She stood soaked and panting with the blade lazily dangling at her side. Her hair was a mess, loose strands were everywhere. The more Tycon looked at her, the more infatuated he became, not only was she beautiful but she was tough too and good with a sword. He never expected to find anybody attractive in a sewer. Not the time you idiot. "Is that all of them?" She asked between breaths. Tycon took a glance further into the sewer where the creatures had come from, "Seems like it." "Good. You ever run into those before?" "No, but they die just the same." She laughed, "Cheers to that!" The water was no longer brown but instead, a deep crimson and the stench of rotten fish had begun to mix with the rest of the unpleasantries. He had no doubt that the smell came from the creatures they had fought. Once the two had caught their breath, they began to continue on their way more cautious than ever. As they walked deeper into the sewer system the stench of fish grew thicker, he could almost taste it. His stomach turned and he almost dry heaved again when they found themselves in a big open chamber that was filled with bloated, rotting corpses of men, women, and children that were scattered across the floor. Their stomachs were torn open and what looked like giant fish eggs planted within them. "W-what the fuck," His words came out dry. He had seen some things in his time but this... Sylaina was equally as shocked, her eyes not faltering on the horrific site for a second. She was frozen, not even twitching - Standing still like a stump. He placed a hand on her shoulder and she blinked as if she had been pulled back into reality, he felt her shoulders loosen as she took a step back and exhaled. "You think there are more in here?" She asked, her voice shaking. Tycon took another look at the bodies and shook his head, "I hope not, but if there aren''t," He pointed to the eggs, "There''ll be more soon, that''s for sure." Sylaina gritted her teeth and drew her sword with a hiss, "Then let''s destroy these fucking things before they hatch." Tycon drew his own blade and the two walked into the center and began slashing at the unhatched gelatinous eggs, making sure not to miss a single one for it would prove to be of a great consequence to leave one behind. He couldn''t believe just how lucky the city was for them to be down there. If the infestation had gotten any worse, he wouldn''t be surprised if the city was overrun within a few years. Are they even worth saving? The grim thought had suddenly sprouted within his mind and he pushed it back as quickly as it came. There was a good chance that simply smashing the eggs wouldn''t diminish the threat, they''d do best to burn them instead but they didn''t have the fuel or tools for it so this was the best they could do. Sylaina seemed to revel in the moment, gleefully slashing at the eggs with a smile on her face, he was surprised she''d be so willing to help a city that hated their kind. Maybe he was getting through to her after all, or maybe not, only time could tell. Their trip to the city had turned out to be quite more of an adventure than he had anticipated but things calmed down once they were finished smashing the eggs. The rest of the trip through the sewers was uneventful but painstakingly full of suspense. When the adrenaline from the previous battle had worn off, it didn''t take long for weariness to set in and before long, the two were ready to leave. But not before they had done what they came to do. Tycon was following Sylaina through the murky water when she stopped suddenly. "This is it," She declared, "The manor is right above us." "How do you know?" Tycon asked. Sylaina pointed to the nearby brick wall, "Put your ear up against it and then knock to see if it''s hollow." Tycon complied and made his way over to the wall, leaning against it, he pressed his ear upon it and closed his eyes. "Knock," She insisted. Tycon waited a few moments and tried to listen and see if he could hear something on the other side - nothing. He reached behind his back and drew one of his twin daggers and placed the hilt on the wall then tapped it gently. He could hear Sylaina snort behind him. "Harder you idiot," She teased. Tycon sighed and smacked it against the wall again, listening for an echo on the other side. He did it three more times just to be sure but he heard it. The wall was indeed hollow on the other side, Sylaina was right. "It''s gotta be either a cellar or a passageway to the vault," Tycon said as he pushed himself back from the wall. "So it''s hollow?" Tycon brushed his hair back with his fingers and approached her, "It is indeed, you think Fayne could blow it open?" Sylaina smirked, "Of course he can, I have no doubt." "Okay good, all thats left to do is plan everything out." With their job completed and a few complications along the way, the two retreated back to their horses and to the town in the trees. Tycon couldn''t help but feel excited about a bath, the smell had lingered for so long, he was almost immune to it but he had no doubt he was going to get a lot of dirty looks and comments the moment he returned. Everything seemed to be falling into place, they''d be in possession of a gem in no time and one step closer to stopping the inevitable threat that lingered. One step at a time. In The Wake Of The Worldshift (Part VI)
The group stood within a small candlelit room, circling the parchment that sat on its lonesome upon a wooden table. Tycon, Sylaina, Ren, Glahir, and Fayne stood ready, for the time had come. They watched Ren scribble upon the parchment with a quill as they began to discuss the plan to break into Keo''s vault that was hidden within his manor. Their expressions were one of intent, consumed by a singular purpose to make sure the plan would succeed. Nobody other than Tycon and Ren knew the true purpose behind the heist but it was clear that the rest of them needed no more motivation, gold was enough. Tycon couldn''t help but feel a pang of slight gnawing guilt for deceiving them, even if it were for the best. The crime was never something he thought he''d find himself involved in, sometimes he felt like a hypocrite. Even if there was something more at stake to justify it. He hoped he wouldn''t have to find himself in such a situation again. This was something that had to be done, no matter how bad it made him feel, then again, they were stealing from a man who hoarded the money he had while the rest of the city suffered. Other than the dire need to acquire the gem, that was the other way he justified what he was about to do, at least just for himself. The other elves, however, had no qualm in taking the gold for themselves and he didn''t argue. It was already hard enough convincing them to be non-lethal and he wasn''t about to risk disdain within the group by forcing them to relinquish the gold to the city folk. Ren tapped the quill on the table as he pondered, the room was completely in silence, anticipating the directions of the first act of the plan. His face seemed to suddenly light up as he made a noise and began scribbling on the parchment before him. "What is it?" Tycon asked as he watched him scribble. "We''re going to have a carriage drop you all off just outside of the wheatfield," Ren pointed to Sylaina with his quill, "You mentioned there was a moat right?" Sylaina looked as if a thousand memories of the moat flashed within her mind and she frowned then nodded. "Do we have any crossbows?" Ren asked the three elves, Tycon waited for their answer. "We''ve used it once or twice, we prefer bows," Sylaina answered. Ren nodded and began scribbling again excitedly, "We''ll attach a rope to the bolt and fire it into the wall. Since we''re doing this at night, the streets will most likely by dead so let''s hope it goes unnoticed." "Okay, so what''s next once we''re inside?" Fayne asked, folding his arms. "I''ll ride into the city with the cart since I''m a human and wait by the alleyway to collect the cargo" Ren declared, nobody argued. Ren gave them all a smirk and continued, "Once we''re all inside, Fayne will wait by the manor gate distracting the guards. At the same time you," He pointed to Tycon, "Sylaina and Glahir make your way into the sewer with the bombs and blow the wall open." "This all sounds well and good," Fayne said, "But how are they gonna know I''ve distracted the guards?" Ren placed the feather in his mouth and looked to Tycon, "How long do you estimate It''ll take to get from the sewer grate to the wall?" Sylaina and Tycon looked to one another, "Uh, about five minutes roughly," Sylaina replied. Ren slowly nodded and began scribbling again, "We''ll split up at the grate. Sylaina, you mentioned that the grate wasn''t too far from the gate to the upper-class district?" "Yeah," She replied, "Not far of a walk to the gate, it shouldn''t take too long." "Okay, in that case, Fayne will wait before making the distraction." Fayne leaned in and gazed at the map, the lines of each person''s positions already mapped out upon it, "What if something goes wrong?" He said. Ren shrugged, "We''ll improvise. Glahir, I want you ready to collect the bags once you three are in the vault," He studied broad elf for a moment and continued, "I trust you can carry a good amount back?" "The question is," Glahir replied, gesturing to both Tycon and Sylaina, "Will these two be able to carry much?" "Probably nowhere near as much as you," Tycon admitted, "But I won''t be carrying anything, you need someone able to fight if push comes to shove." Glahir shrugged, "Makes sense." "Great," Ren said, the fire of excitement sparking within his eyes, "Remember, don''t get greedy! We''re not looking for anyone to get killed, nobody at all. Take as much as you can carry but that''s it, nothing more. We ride at sunset tomorrow." For the first time since they arrived, the elves listened to a human give the orders. Tycon didn''t know what happened while he was away but he could tell the subtle differences in how the elves treated him. He smiled to himself, he was glad. The plan seemed somewhat shoddy but it was the best they could come up with and with any luck, it''d succeed. With Ren''s final words, everyone turned to leave, all but Ren who continued to look upon the map. He seemed very intent on nothing going wrong, he couldn''t imagine the weight that was placed on him. Coming up with the plan on his own, Tycon knew that if anyone were to die, Ren would never forgive himself. He would study every immaculate detail, hoping not to miss anything. That was the man he knew. Smart and dumb all at once, yet, charming and careful all the same. Tycon was lucky to have a friend like him.He dared not disturb him though. Tycon knew Ren would rather be alone so he made himself scarce. He had turned and was about to leave when he felt Sylaina come by his side, her lips moving near his ear. "Let''s talk outside," She whispered. The warmth of her breath on his neck made him flush. He had no idea what it could be about, judging from her tone, he wasn''t in for a scolding and that was enough for him. "Yeah of course."
The cold darkness of the night enveloped the platforms that sat amongst the trees. Sylaina walked ahead along a gently swaying bridge and toward a distant patio that was filled with benches to sit upon. Her loose white shirt blew in the weak wind and her brown hair was carried along with it. He suddenly felt awkward with the way he was dressed, still wearing the gambeson and coat. He looked more like he was about to head into battle rather than having a late-night talk with a beautiful woman. Sylaina turned to face him as they walked, her feet now stepping backward. "You ever take off that coat, Tycon?" She asked as if reading his thoughts. He shrugged, "Only when I sleep." "Take it off, and the gambeson too. They must weigh a ton." Tycon raised an eyebrow, "You''re not planning to kill me are you?" "If I was, I would have done it the moment I met you," She laughed. Her tone was innocent, adorable even. She turned back around and continued on ahead as he watched her from behind. There wasn''t much to see from the patio in the darkness but the warmth of the firelight and fresh air was enough to make the trip worth it. He sat on a wooden bench not far from a firepit, letting the warmth seep within his flesh as he stared into the flames, sighing. He felt Sylaina take a seat by his side and watch with him in complete silence for a moment. His mind, like the fire, was ablaze with questions.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. "So why did you bring me here?" He asked, still staring into the flames. She tapped him on the shoulder and he turned to face her, her face glowing orange by the firelight and smiling devilishly. Without a word, she lifted her arm and in her hand was a bottle of wine. She suggestively raised an eyebrow and shook it. "Take off the damn coat and gambeson first, relax a little. You can be uptight when we''re on the job." "You think I''m uptight?" Sylaina giggled and popped the cork on the bottle, "A little, but so am I. The difference between us though is that I know when to have fun." "You must really not know me that well then," He snatched the bottle from her hands and took a large sip, " I''ll have you know I''m quite capable of fun." She snatched the bottle back, grinning, "Then show me." He removed his coat and subsequently, his gambeson, his short-sleeved white collared undershirt exposed for all to see. Sylaina leaned over toward him and lifted the sleeve, studying his arm intensely. "How did you get that scar?" She asked as she took a sip and passed the bottle back to Tycon. He wore the coat so much that he had almost forgotten about the scar entirely. Sliding down the side of his upper arm to the back near his elbow, looking like a snake had crawled under his skin and died. Something he imagined not many women would be attracted to. He never wore the coat out of self-consciousness to hide the scar, just that he felt more comfortable with the extra weight upon him. "It''s quite a story," He said, taking a sip. Sylaina nodded eagerly, her pointy ears twitching and waiting for the tale to begin. "I was involved in a small guerilla army that was fighting against the oppression of the king of Winters Peak." "You were there?" Tycon nodded, continuing, "There was an attack on the camp and many were killed in mere seconds of their arrival. My love, Ambre was hiding within a small tunnel system that was buried beneath the snow. I didn''t know that there was an escape tunnel hidden within that she had fled through. Long storyshort, in an attempt to find and rescue her, I was wounded by the cavalry." She looked solemn at the mention of Ambre and wide-eyed at the mention of Winters Peak. It was clear to him that she knew somewhat of what happened there, Tycon wasn''t particularly interested in elaborating. "Word traveled that Winters Peak had vanished. Is it true what they say? That a bright blue light appeared and then the city was gone?" Tycon took another swig of the bottle, "Yeah," He simply admitted, "It''s true." Sylaina opened her mouth to speak but hesitated, Tycon couldn''t help but notice. "What is it?" He asked. She hesitated again, her words coming out slow and careful as if afraid of Tycon''s reaction. "Ambre," She said softly, "Tell me about her." A hundred memories flashed within his mind, her blonde hair and glowing ocean eyes. The way she fought with such valiance and passion, yet at the same time being compassionate and warm. His mind had wandered so far elsewhere, he had forgotten just how much he felt for her. He wondered if he''d ever see her again. Sylaina noticed his mixed expression at the mention of her name and frowned. "It''s okay if you don''t want to," She said. "No it''s fine," He replied, "We met in the city of Meliora on a job to find an artifact hidden within a tomb." Sylaina raised her eyebrows, "Sounds profitable." "If only that were so," He sighed, "The next few months we traveled together and eventually split up." "Why?" "I lost a friend and didn''t handle it well." Sylaina wrapped her arm around him and pulled him closer, he could smell the scent of roses wafting from her and the softness of her cheek as she placed her head on his shoulder, passing him the wine. He couldn''t help but blush and take a sip of the wine, staring into the fire in silence. "You still love her don''t you?" Sylaina said suddenly, breaking the silence. He didn''t know what to say. He still felt something that was for sure but the two simply couldn''t be together. Up until that moment, he was sure he had moved on, clearly, that wasn''t quite the case. He was confused, his mind a whirlwind and him being caught in the eye. Any direction he''d take would pull him away. He was attracted to Sylaina and it was clear that she was flirting with him. He simply didn''t know what to do. "I... Don''t know." He said softly, closing his eyes. He waited for her reaction, expecting her to move away but she didn''t shift her position or move in the slightest. Her head remained on his shoulder as they sat together. "I understand," He felt her jaw move as she spoke, "It seems like you''ve been through a lot, Tycon. For now, let''s enjoy each this moment while it lasts." With her arm wrapped around him, she turned his head and leaned in, their lips connecting in a sudden kiss. Initially, he recoiled but eventually let it happen. He knew that he wanted it but it was clear that she needed it, the sweet taste of strawberry on her lips veiled his tongue like a blanket, all consumed in an intoxicating moment, their lips moving with each heartbeat. Tycon felt a sudden rush of guilt slam into the back of his mind and he pulled away. Sylaina frowned and her eyes darted away, avoiding his gaze. "I''m sorry," She said quickly, "It''s the wine...I jus -" "It''s okay," He interrupted, "I shouldn''t have either." "I should go." "No, don''t," He said, "Stay a while longer. It''s nice to unwind and I don''t want to do it alone." She didn''t listen to him. Embarrassed, she quickly rose from her seat and walked away without another word, leaving the wine with him. Tycon listened to her steps on the hardwood as they faded away.
Tycon watched the sunset through the trees as the rest of the gang were gearing up in preparation for the heist. Sylaina had barely spoken to him since the night before, not even giving him a glance. He hoped that''d she get over it soon, She wasn''t one to let something like that compromise the plan but it would certainly make things a little less tense. He didn''t want to have to walk on eggshells around her. Sylaina stood leaning on a pillar just outside of the stable, arms folded and her gaze on the others as they lifted the bombs into the carriage. The mood was one of nervousness, lingering in the air like an impenetrable fog but despite it all, everyone was ready and keen to execute their part of the plan. Although a lot of it seemed to rely on happenstance, he was confident that they would be able to execute at least half of the plan without a hitch. Tycon knew that there would likely be guards stationed within the manor and once the bombs went off, they''d rush the vault immediately so he was ready for a fight, though he''d rather avoid it entirely. Glahir let the crate of bombs down with a grunt, wiping sweat from his brow, "Everythings set" He declared. Tycon made his way over to the carriage, as did Sylaina and climbed aboard. Ren lifted himself into the driver''s seat and reached a gloved hand into a nearby pack that hung from the side. "Everyone, take one of these," He said, passing each one of them a bandana. "What do we need these for?" Fayne asked. Ren raised an eyebrow, "Really? C''mon Fayne, you''re smarter than that. Do you want your faces plastered over every wall in Sciolyn? Wear them to cover your faces and the hoods to cover your ears." Fayne looked embarrassed and scratched his head, "Bombs are more my thing. Actual crime, however, is not." "Let''s not waste any time," Sylaina called to them from the back of the carriage, "We wanna get this done as quick as possible." "Right you are," Ren agreed. He flicked the reins and off they went, traveling through the rickety terrain of the forest. Riding a horse in was one thing, but a carriage? They''d be lucky if a wheel didn''t spin from it and disappear into the shadow of the trees. Fayne sat by Ren''s side, holding a torch and lighting the way ahead. Sylaina, Tycon, and Glahir rode in the back keeping an eye out for any sort of trouble, be it monster or otherwise. They were all equipped lightly, knowing full well that they''d need to make a quick escape, with the exception of Tycon, who was still equipped with his gambeson, coat, and leather gauntlets. He was essentially the sword of the job, the security. He hoped it would remain a precaution rather than a job he''d need to undertake, though things were never simple. The ride to Halcyon was long and uneventful, the five of them chatting occasionally and reiterating the plan. Tycon kept his gaze to the forest by his side as the clack of the horse''s hooves and the squeaking of the rickety carriage filled the silence between words. Despite the boredom of the trip they were at least met with the beauty of the setting sun, watching as the distant crumbling city became nothing but a dark silhouette, looking as if the city itself sucked the light from the world, bringing nightfall with it. the lights of the city twinkled like stars as they came aflame. Little beacons of purity that still remained within a corrupted shadow. Tycon wrapped his gauntleted hand around the hilt of his sword, squeezing it tightly as the nerves set in. No matter how many monsters or humans he''d killed, that feeling never seemed to cease, always standing above him like a puppeteer of a marionette. He was ready, he was always ready. It was the moments before the motions that were the hardest. Always were and always will be. He glanced at Sylaina who sat straight, her emerald eyes fixated on the city in the distance. The wind blew her beautiful long brown hair aside, exposing her freckled nose and pointy ears. At that moment he regretted pulling away from that kiss. He felt something, yet he could not place it. A gnawing sense of guilt accompanied those thoughts he had of her. Now was not the time to fawn over a pretty woman, they were nearing the city and it was time to get ready. As they reached the wheatfield, Ren turned and leaned over the seat, grinning, "Okay everyone, put on your masks, grab the crossbow and bombs," He paused and winked, "And please, don''t fuck it up." In The Wake Of The Worldshift (Part VII) - Final Ren pulled the reins, stopping the carriage right beside the wheatfield and the four elves jumped off quickly. Tycon tied the bandana over the lower half of his face, as did the rest of them. Within seconds, Glahir began placing the bombs within a linen sack, quickly pulling it over his large shoulders. He was surprised just how quick he was considering his size. Ren leaned over the seat, looking back at the elves and his face serious, "You don''t have long to cross the moat, so let''s not screw around." Tycon gave him a thumbs-up as he hastily passed the crossbow and rope to Sylaina. She didn''t say anything, only giving him a slight nod.First thing was first, they had to get into the city. The wheatfield blew slightly in the wind. Despite that, the night felt still, like the whole world was stuck in place; comatose. Tycon took that as a good sign, feeling the breeze caress itself upon his neck, like the gentle touch of nature or the warm breath of a lover. He checked that he had everything ready, his sword was sheathed to his belt and his daggers on the back - He was set. He took a glance at Sylaina who held the crossbow in her hands with the rope slung over her shoulder. Her face was stern and focused, unlike both Glahir and Fayne who were quietly arguing amongst themselves on who carried the most bombs. Tycon shook his head and grinned. "Everything ready?" Ren asked, still leaning over the seat. The four elves nodded in affirmation. "Good, I''ll see you on the other side." Ren gave them all a quick smile and turned his attention to the road before him. He flicked the reigns and with a rattle and clack, he was on his way toward the city gate. The four of them watched after him for a moment and then disappeared within the field thereafter. The trip through the field was as it was before. Slow and steady, they tried their utmost to remain as quiet as possible, the wind helped make that possible. Sylaina was ahead, keeping pace and her attention solely on the front. Tycon could feel the presence of both Fayne and Glahir behind him and as they grew closer to the moat, the sickly smell became more and more fierce. For a moment, he saw Sylaina shudder at the stench. He tried his best not to chuckle at her reaction. From behind he heard Fayne and Glahir choke at the smell too. He couldn''t wait for Glahir''s reaction once they reached the sewer. As they were reaching the end of the field and subsequently the moat, Sylaina stopped, holding up a hand signaling for them to do the same. She peeked outside and through the fence that stood before them briefly, then turned to the three of them. "No guards," She whispered, "Lucky." The three of them waited as she tied the rope around the bolt. He hoped it would hold, knowing that if it didn''t, they''d have to wade through the moat yet again and that was something he''d rather avoid at all costs. Sylaina pulled the rope, double-checking that it wouldn''t slip loose then loaded the bolt into the crossbow, the strings creaking as she pulled it back. "Hold this," She whispered, passing Tycon the coil of rope, "Place it under your foot so it doesn''t end up in a pool of shit." He grinned and gave her a firm nod, holding the other end of the rope beneath his foot. She didn''t grin back but instead quickly turned and raised the crossbow up onto her shoulder and took aim. He held his breath as he waited for the tune of the bowstrings release. Tycon counted five seconds before he heard it fire, quickly followed by a crack and the sound of collapsing pebbles. He peered over her shoulder, checking if the bolt had stuck firmly within the aging stone. The scent of her perfume stung his nostrils, the perfect scent of roses - freshly bloomed. At least it masks the shit. The bolt seemed to fit snugly into the city wall, both Tycon and Sylaina pulled at the rope to make sure it wouldn''t slip once they put all their weight upon it. "Think it''ll hold?" Fayne asked. Sylaina didn''t reply and instead tugged the rope again, raising an eyebrow. Tycon tightly tied the other end of the rope to a weathered wooden fencepost and one by one they slowly climbed across the dimly lit moat below. Tycon was surprised they got across without incident, especially with Glahir. He had expected the rope to break or in the very least, loosen. Glahir was dangerously close to the water as he climbed across and it was clear that the large elf was shaken from the ordeal. It was only going to get worse from here. Far, far worse indeed.
The rhythm of the hooves as they clacked against the stone road and the squeaking of the carriage were the only things Ren heard when the city gate came into view. The crumbling stone arch stood high and loomed over the plains of the farmland that dotted the exterior of the city. The remnants of a once-great city, now a dirty grey relic of a bygone era. He wasn''t familiar with the city''s history, only what it had become infamous for in the past hundred or so years. A pit of corruption and criminality. From what he had heard from Tycon, the rumors were true. The place really was a shithole and the clear bigotry toward elves didn''t help its image in the slightest. He noticed two guards posted by the archway of the gate, leaning casually with their arms wrapped around halberds. From where he was, they looked more like thugs than the official city guard. Wearing simple chainmail with a tattered tabard of the city''s crest sewed on it, two swords crossed and a shield with a star. He half expected to be mugged or coerced into paying some sort of toll. He was willing to do anything they needed of him, so long as he got into the city without much trouble. One of the guards noticed his approach and pulled himself from the wall, leaving his halberd leaning against it and took a few steps forward to greet him. The other, however, remained leaning, playing with the loose skin hanging from his fingernail and casting casual glances his way. The guard who approached halted him and put his hands on his hips. "You, state your business here in Halcyon," The guard''s voice boomed from behind a thick greying mustache. Ren pulled at the reigns, waiting for the horse to hold still before replying, "I''m here to pick up a shipment," He lied. The guard looked Ren up and down and then patted the horse on its nose before circling around the carriage to check the back for contraband while the other continued to watch on. Seemingly satisfied, he returned to the front and scratched his chin. "How long will you be here?" He asked robotically. Ren guessed it was just protocol and the man didn''t really care in the slightest. "For the night," He replied, "I set off at dawn tomorrow." The guard nodded, "Go on through then and don''t cause any trouble." "I don''t intend to," He bowed and slapped the reigns, squeaking through and into the city. It was just as Tycon had described to him. The city was, for a lack of a better word, a shithole. The dirty streets were silent but an odd stench lingered like a fog hovering above him. On occasion, he would see men and women that sat in makeshift shelters prop their heads up at the sound of the carriage and horse curiously. The people almost completely blended into the shadow of the night, if he were carrying anything with him, he wouldn''t be surprised if they would have ambushed and robbed him, though a preconceived notion, it wasn''t outside the realm of possibility. As he studied the buildings and the sturdy blocky architecture, he wondered what the city had been like once. Was it a beacon within an endless plain, standing as a monument to humanity''s prestige? Or was it always a filthy breeding ground for rats? Perhaps someday he''d look into it, but for now he had to reach the alleyway near the upper-class district and meet with the others. The moonlight was reflected upon the puddles that dotted the dirt road from the storm that had recently passed, he was glad for it. The streets were so dark, he was likely to get lost but he was lucky. Slowly pulling the horse to a stop next to a nearby building, he craned his head forward, peering into the dark and then glanced around, making sure he was alone. As far as he could tell, he was. After a few moments, he climbed from the carriage and slipped into the alleyway behind the building, leaned against the wall and waited for the elves to show up. After what seemed like forever, Ren began to hear hushed voices and several footsteps. At first, he reached for his sword, gripping the hilt, waiting. Then he saw where the voices were coming from. Four familiar hooded silhouettes quickly slipped in the alley with him, they stopped for a moment, all falling silent and studying him. Ren heard Tycon''s hushed voice come from the darkness. "Ren?" "Yes, it''s me." He heard several sighs of relief come from the group and they all approached him. "So what''s next?" Fayne asked, putting his hand on his hips. "You stay with me," Ren replied, "Cause a commotion at the gate, leaving fewer reinforcements for Keo once the bombs go off. I trust you know how to hide?" "Did a whole lot of that when the humans invaded my home," Fayne said bluntly, "I can handle it." "Good because once you feel they''ve lost your trail, return here for the escape." Ren glanced down to the floor of the alley, seeing a rusted metal sewer grate sitting in the middle. "I''m assuming that where you three will be heading?" "Yeah, let''s go now," Tycon replied, grabbing at the grate. "Slowly now," Glahir grunted as he joined Tycon in lifting it. As they lifted it up, Glahir''s grip slipped and the grate dropped momentarily, hitting the stone of the alley with an echoing crash. "Shit!" Sylaina exclaimed, "Go now, c''mon. We better hope no one heard that." The three elves slipped into the tight space and began clambering down the metal ladder, their steps echoing as they descended. Ren turned to Fayne who was watching them and clasped his shoulder. "You sure you''re gonna be fine?" He heard the elf chuckle from behind the darkness of his hood, "Absolutely, don''t worry so much." He trusted that Fayne would be fine but was concerned nevertheless. If anyone were to die or be captured, he knew for a fact that it would be his fault and other than blaming himself, he''d hate to see someone of such talent be wasting away in a gutter or prison. "We wait five minutes and then you make the distraction. I''ll prep the cart for escape, that all sound good to you?" Fayne lifted his arm from behind the cloak, in his hand was a small cylindrical bomb. It was much smaller than the ones he had made for blowing through the wall. Ren glanced back up to his hooded face and briefly through the moonlight, he could see Fayne smirking. "What the hell is that?" Ren asked slowly, glancing back at the bomb Fayne presented. "A distraction. Just in case." Ren rolled his eyes, "Care to elaborate?" "Four words," He replied, Ren could tell it was coming through a smile, "Magnesium and Potassium Nitrate." Though Ren wasn''t particularly familiar with the intricacies of building a bomb, Fayne did teach him a thing or two during his time in the forest. He thought for a moment on what those two ingredients could be used for but he was stumped. Seeing that he wasn''t about to figure it out any time soon, Fayne said it for him. "Produces a sudden burst of light on detonation. Enough to blind someone temporarily." "A flash bomb?" Fayne clicked his fingers and pointed at him, "Correct! So if worst comes to worst, I''ve got these little guys to help me." Ren was admittedly impressed, he made a mental note to learn more from him the next time he had a chance. So far things were looking like they''d unfold according to plan, though he wasn''t entirely counting on it. There was still much left to do and the escape, he guessed would be the hardest part. All that was left was for Tycon and his crew to do what they had to do without a hitch. He hoped for their sake that things would go smoothly, the same for Fayne. We''re so close.
The sewer was almost as it was before. The stench was as strong as ever and the moonlight pierced through the grates above like a heavenly glow, in between each was nothing but a shadow. The sound of flowing waste masked all sound from above, even their own footsteps as the three waded through quickly. Time was short and once the wall was blown they''d have to haul themselves a lot faster than they did now. The remnants of the monsters that once inhabited the place were still strewn across the sewer, beginning the stages of decay and the smell of death molded well with the waste, both equally disgusting and repulsive. Some of the monsters corpses looked as if they had been eaten, small chunks were missing from them, whether by a sword or the rats, Tycon wasn''t sure but he guessed it was both. He knew he had to be cautious in case they had missed a few on their first expedition in the moist tunnel. "What are you really here for?" Sylaina suddenly asked from behind him. She had caught his lie several days ago and didn''t want to pry, he remembered that. Tycon debated internally once again whether to tell her the truth or evade the topic altogether. They had gone through a lot of trouble to break into the vault and he somehow felt he owed her the truth, but the truth was dangerous, very dangerous. "I can''t tell you." "Why?" She insisted. Glahir remained silent, listening to the exchange intently as he followed them. "Because you''ll likely become a target," He replied. "I don''t care. It''s clear there''s something bigger going on, we''re all here to help yo-," She cut herself off and paused, sighing she spoke again, her tone softened, "I''ve seen how Alietah has been acting, somethings wrong and now... I feel like we deserve to know." Tycon didn''t immediately reply, letting the sound of the rushing water fill the void of silence. Finally, he sighed and composed himself. "I''m here for a gem." He said. She snorted, "A gem? Really?" "Not just any gem," He replied quickly, "One that holds magic and the power to control monsters." His confession was met with a cackle, even Glahir chuckled. He almost felt mocked but he didn''t blame them for not believing him. After a moment her face suddenly stiffened and her eyebrows arched. "You''re serious aren''t you." "Dead. What do you think happened at Winter''s Peak? The sudden appearance of monsters? Sylaina, they''re all connected. I was there and I saw what happened." There was a long silence as they waded through the sewage. Tycon wasn''t sure what both Sylaina and Glahir would make of it. A part of him wanted them to believe him but another part didn''t care. All that mattered was getting the gem before Zeke did, he didn''t know how many there were, only that he needed to hoard as many as he could. "I believe you." Glahir blurted. Sylaina craned her head toward him, "What?!" "How else do you explain Winter''s Peak getting wiped from the map?" He argued, "Or that we''re even here? Tycon doesn''t come across as someone to resort to crime for no good reason." "No, I- It''s impossible. For all we know he just wants the coin," Sylaina said in disbelief. "I''d rather speak for myself," Tycon said, "I am here for a gem. You asked for the truth and you got it, whether you believe me or not doesn''t matter. You get what you want and I get what I want." Sylaina pouted but didn''t reply. Resting her hand on the pommel of her sword, she continued to follow him in silence. They soon reached the large chamber that connected the several tunnels, spreading across the city like snakes made of brick. The eggs were all still destroyed and the smell of rotting fish lingered. Tycon, shin-deep in guts and excrement listened intently, searching for an echo of footsteps. He wasn''t sure if they had completely eradicated the monsters that festered there and he felt a little at ease when he heard nothing. "What the fuck is this!?" Glahir exclaimed, kicking at one of the broken eggs by his feet. "There were monsters breeding here," Sylaina shrugged, "You saw the bodies on the way here." He nodded and darted his eyes anxiously, "T-There aren''t more of them, right?" "Can''t hear any," Tycon confirmed, "C''mon, there isn''t much time." They arrived at the wall and began setting up the bombs. Tycon helped Glahir lift one to the left side and subsequently the right. Glahir reached into the pack he carried and removed two small rocks, he tossed one to Tycon. "What''s this?" Tycon asked as he caught it. "Flint," He replied, "Strike it on your dagger to light the fuse. It''d be best to get them lit at the same time unless you want to end up in chunks." He wasted no time getting to his knees and pulling a dagger from the back of his belt. Tycon glanced to his right to see Glahir''s face glowing orange with each strike and Sylaina stood back, visibly afraid of the incoming explosion. He flicked the stone quickly upon his dagger, watching the sparks fly toward the fuse and after three or four attempts, he found himself sprinting away with Glahir by his side. "Get back!" Tycon shouted at Sylaina. The small woman took a few panicked steps back and fell into a run with the two men. They waited for what felt like an eternity, he didn''t expect the fuse to take so long to burn. He silently counted the seconds as they ticked past. One, two, three...
There was a loud crash that rumbled the streets below like an earthquake, Fayne almost lost his footing as he darted across the streets like a cat chasing a mouse. The two guards were at his tail but he had an advantage, wearing light armor allowed for more mobility. With the guards clad in chainmail and plate, it wasn''t likely they''d keep up for long. He made sure to slow down every few seconds to keep them on his tail but so far he wasn''t challenged in the slightest. He made his way through a tight alleyway between two buildings and hid by the wall, waiting for the thudding sound of plated footsteps. Fayne pulled one of the tiny flash bombs from a pouch beneath his cloak. If he were to throw it hard enough into the ground to produce a spark, it would activate and luckily for him, the part of the city he found himself in was full of stone. Despite the lack of challenge, he found himself thrilled and full of adrenaline. Each heartbeat seemed as if it were to burst his chest and his breaths short and choppy. It was the most fun he''d had in a long time and a great chance to use the bombs he''d been working on for so long. It didn''t take long before he heard the guards coming down the alley, he peeked from the other side, seeing the two silhouettes doused in the moonlight like wolves on a hunt, with a flash they''d soon be howling. He waited until they got close when suddenly he heard more footsteps behind him on the road. "Hey you, what the hell are you doing?" Fayne glanced over toward the voice to see another guard with a crossbow in hand, followed by three others. Shit.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. "He''s behind the explosion," A guard in the alley called, "Arrest him." Fayne didn''t have time to think, his first instinct was to flee but he decided to wait until they approached. He curled his fist tightly around the bomb in his hand and closed his eyes, sighing. He knew he had jinxed himself. He felt the guard clasp his shoulder and that''s when he sprung into action. He leaped away from the six of them and slammed the bomb hard into the stone road below, he heard the pop and a ring in his ears, he quickly opened his eyes to see the guards shielding their faces and groaning. Not waiting long he fled the scene as fast as he could but he heard a spring and quickly found himself face-first into the road with a searing pain in his calf. Oh, fuck! He glanced at his leg to see a bolt protruding from his calf and the sticky crimson liquid that quickly soaked his pants. The guards were still stunned and the crossbow was empty. The guard seemingly fired randomly. Lucky shot. He didn''t have time to think, Fayne quickly climbed to his feet with a groan and began limping away as fast as he could before the blood began to leave a trail. He clenched his teeth with each step, the pain would fluctuate every time he took a stride forward, like a sharp needle stabbing him in constant motion. He knew he needed to get back to Ren, he couldn''t risk pulling the bolt from his leg at the moment in the case of losing too much blood. For now, he had to keep it in his leg no matter how horrifyingly painful it was. Through the pain, he couldn''t help but smile to himself. That''s what I get for being cocky.
The wall was broken and behind it, in shining light stood three men waiting. Two were clad in leather armor while the man in the middle wore a thick bearskin coat and red silk pants, his thin greying hair glowing in the light and his sunken wrinkled faced doused in shadow. It didn''t take Tycon long to realize it was Keo Skyros himself standing before him. The two guards had their blades already drawn but one of them looked familiar. A young man with slicked-back short black hair and a small stubble growing on his handsomely gaunt face. He peered at the man trying to remember where he''d seen him and after a few moments it clicked. "Sinclair?" Keo frowned at the fact that his presence was seemingly unnoticed, Sinclair, however, let out a sinister grin. It was clear the young man recognized Tycon the instant he spoke, his icy blue eyes rested on Tycon''s gaze unwaveringly. "The mercenary from Selenicar, now resorting to common thievery. Quite a surprise in all honesty," His voice seeped within him like poison. A sound of hollow emotion cloaked by a fake and smiling exterior. "You''re supposed to be dead," Tycon said, trying to remain firm. He was met with an icy chuckle, "Oh, you mean the big man and his female companion? You should have seen his face when I shot her right in front of him. He never even saw me." Tycon felt his stomach turn and a flame kindle in his heart. He remembered Balin when they met again in Meliora, his face of defeat, how they wept together at Evaline''s loss and how it broke him. Then... His death. It was him, the man that stood before Tycon was behind it and he knew that he owed it to Balin to avenge her death. For him, for her. A gaze of ice was met with one of fire. Tycon clenched his fists white, the flame burning brighter and brighter with each moment that passed. "Have I struck a nerve?" Sinclair mocked, "If you were there, I would have killed you instead and maybe they could have lived happily together." "Tycon, don''t listen to him," Sylaina whispered. Her words fell silent on him. His inner turmoil boiled as the flame in his heart fell strong and his eyes burned with tears. Sinclair tapped Keo on the shoulder smiling, "Look, he''s crying. How pathetic." "I don''t care," Keo replied, "I hired you so fucking kill the-" Tycon flinched when Keo was suddenly impaled by Sinclair''s steel blade, his lifeless body falling to the bloody floor with a thud. The second guard didn''t get a chance to react before his head was cleaved off at the neck, his body falling next to Keo''s. Sinclair looked to Tycon, his icy eyes wide and a long sinister smile was spread across his face. He tilted his head sideways and pointed his sword the three elves. "Lucky for you," He started, his smile not leaving his face, "I''m not here to kill you. I''m here for the same thing you are. So don''t get in my way." Tycon didn''t immediately reply, he stood still, staring at the floor and trembling in rage. He felt Sylaina''s hand grasp his arm but he shook it off. "No," Tycon growled, "You''re not going anywhere." "Calm down," Sylaina whispered, her breath on his ear brought chills on his skin. "You''ll die here," Tycon continued, drawing his sword and pointing it to Keo''s body, "Rotting on the floor with the trash of this fucking city." "Tycon, please calm down. Think! We can take him together." Sylaina pleaded. "I won''t let you hurt any of my friends again." Tycon rushed at Sinclair, screaming until his throat began to burn. He swung his sword harder and faster than he ever had before, letting the rage that burned within his heart flow into his arms. Fighting like a rabid dog, carelessly and with every intent to kill. Sinclair blocked his strikes with ease, still smiling and mocking him with a laugh. Sylaina and Glahir quickly rushed in behind him, their weapons at the ready. "You two stay out of this!" Tycon screamed as he blocked a blow from Sinclair. "You''re an idiot if you think I''m staying out of this!" Sylaina shouted, joining at his side. "Me too," Glahir said joining her. Sinclair didn''t get a chance to speak before the three of them came at him in full force, swords flailing everywhere and the sound of clashing steel filling the silence. Tycon couldn''t think, only feel. His motions seemed to happen on their own, his ability to assess and attack completely devoured by his will and a burning desire to kill. He had lost too many people to either death or circumstance. The men who saved and raised him, Balin and Ambre, he''d had enough. He refused to lose anyone else, not Ren, not Sylaina, not Fayne and not Glahir. No more. He will stop the invasion of Zeke and his followers even if it killed him and the first step was ending Sinclair and getting the gem. Glahir threw his sword upward, his strong broad arms produced enough strength to throw Sinclair''s blade outward and Tycon quickly slammed his blade hard downward and into his arm, severing it. The sound of the blade clashing to the floor and the fleshy thump of the arm soon followed but Sinclair didn''t react. He looked to his stump in amusement, as if the pain didn''t hinder him in the slightest. He watched the blood squirt onto the stone brick floor. Tycon didn''t waste any time and approached him, grabbed him by the neck and threw him to the floor beside his arm, pointing his blade at the man''s throat. "Stop," Sylaina cried, "Leave it." Tycon snapped out of it, his eyes wide with shock. He stared into Sinclair''s eyes and rage boiled up again. "Why do you care," Tycon snapped, "You were happy enough to cut down anyone who got in our way." "You said no killing and I''m following your rules, so follow your own." "This is different." "Let it go, we have a job to do," Glahir added, picking up Sinclair''s blade. Tycon looked back toward the two elves, they watched him intensely, waiting for him to come to a decision. He glanced back at Sinclair who was breathing heavily. Beneath the smile he could see that Sinclair was in pain, in his eyes he saw a hint of fear. "You''ve been having those dreams too, haven''t you?" Sinclair asked between bated breaths. "What?" "I see it in your eyes. We all had them, Jinx, Grey and I." The fire of rage within him vanished and he was in disbelief. Up until this moment, he thought he was the only one that saw her. The woman in white by the river bed. He needed answers, now. "Then you know what''s coming. What the gems are for," Tycon sighed, "Why this? All this death?" "Unlike you," Sinclair coughed, "I''m not afraid to do the worst for the greater good of the world. Keo was a scumbag who stole from the poor and kissed the ass of the king... He got what he deserved." "And what makes you any different?" "The end goal. Grey murdered the Duchess because he knew she was going to give the gem to the enemy but it seems they got it anyway." Tycon blinked quickly trying to make sense of what he was hearing, "You killed him. You killed my friend." "He would have pursued me to the end of Sciolyn just for some fucking coin," He paused for a moment and cleared his throat, "I take pleasure in killing. Whether it''s for the right or wrong reasons, I don''t care. I''d be lying to you if I said I didn''t enjoy watching that woman die." "You would have taken the gem for yourself, for your own selfish ambitions. Don''t lay there and pretend like you''re some fucking hero. You''re a liar and a shit one at that." Sinclair chuckled and coughed, "Yeah, you''re right. In the end, I still would have saved Sciolyn and every other continent in the world. I think I''d deserve the power bestowed upon me." "Maybe, but what you''d use your power for beyond saving the world, to me, means you don''t deserve it." With that Tycon slammed the butt of his sword into his head, knocking him out. Falling limp like the bodies he left on the floor. "I''m surprised you didn''t kill him," Sylaina commented, raising an eyebrow. "From what I heard, it sounded like you didn''t want me to." "No, I didn''t, I''m glad you stuck to your word," She blushed, "And I''m proud." "He''s lost his right hand, I think he''ll suffer enough without one in a world full of monsters. And if they don''t kill him first, the next time I see him, I will." "I guess that''ll have to do," She said. "I''ve already set the thermite charges while you were having your little conversation," Glahir called, "Let''s set them off." They repeated the same process as they had when blowing the wall. The thermite burned bright and the three of them closed their eyes and waited. When the light behind his eyelids vanished and the vault door fell with a loud crack, Tycon opened his eyes to see a room full of chests of gold and an assortment of valuables scattered amongst it. The room was tiled with white marble and the walls double layered in steel. Paintings from the ages long passed hung on the walls, portraits of politicians and kings as well as landscapes and cities. Tycon guessed they''d be worth a fortune but his attention was suddenly drawn to the back of the room. There was a faint green glow coming from behind stacks of gold and model ships. It had to be the gem, he could feel the warmth emitting from it and he was still nowhere near. Along with it came the dread, the painfully strong feeling of fear. Was it the gem itself or the fear of the power it held? Sylaina and Glahir quickly scurried to the gold with bags in hand and began pouring every coin they could within while Tycon slowly approached the glow at the back of the room. When he got there, the feeling was overwhelming. He was almost afraid to touch it. The gem sat on its own, resting carefully upon a marble pillar decorated in gold. So small a thing, seeming insignificant, nothing but a stone. Yet it was capable of erasing a city if it were so much as cracked, capable of blessing someone with magic if cut into the skin, something that many had died for. And there it sat like a simple decoration. He reached out to touch it, to feel it''s warmth. His hand shook but stopped the moment he touched it. Feeling as if a warm pulse suddenly vibrated within him, he felt alive and awakened, like he was in a euphoric trance. These gems could either save or destroy the world and when he felt its power, he knew that they couldn''t fall into the wrong hands. Not at all "Tycon!" Sylaina shouted, "Let''s go, we''re out of time and our bags are full." Tycon slipped the gem into the pouch on his belt and turned to follow them, leaving a barely robbed vault and bodies in their wake. He took one last glance at Sinclair who lay on the floor and for a moment, considered finishing him off. The rumbling of steps above stopped him from going through with it. Next time, I see you. I''ll kill you.
Ren couldn''t help but worry as he sat in the driver''s seat of the carriage, waiting for the others to return. Fifteen minutes had passed and the dread was beginning to set in. He could hear the distant shouts of guards as they searched for what he could only assume was Fayne. The worry set in more when he watched several guards rush by toward the upper district - Keo''s manor. That''s when he heard it, the creak of the grate and the jingle of coins. They did it. He hopped from the carriage and helped the three elves open the grate, glancing around to make sure they weren''t being watched. They passed him the bags and he took them and tossed them into the back of the carriage then helped them climb out. "How did it go?" Ren asked. Tycon was silent, looking as if he''d seen a ghost. He made a note to ask him about it when they returned. "About as well as you''d expect," Sylaina said climbing into the carriage. "That bad huh?" Glahir nodded and stopped for a moment, "Where''s Fayne?" "I''m... Right here," Fayne said as he limped around the corner. "Oh shit!" Sylaina exclaimed. Tycon suddenly snapped out of it and rushed towards Fayne, catching him as he collapsed in his arms. Blood was dripping from his leg and he was grunting in pain. "He''s got a bolt in his leg, help me get him on!" Tycon said quickly. Ren rushed to his side and the two men raised him into the back, Sylaina, and Glahir catching him and slowly lowering him down until he lay on his back. "Ren we have to go now," Tycon shouted as they both climbed into the front. "I know, I know." Ren slapped the reigns and with a squeak of the wheels, they were off. Ren knew the moment a guard noticed them speeding through the city that all attention would be on them. With all the guards rushing toward the manor he was confident that there wouldn''t be any archers posted as they left the city and that gave him a little comfort. The success of this mission now laid on him, if he failed now they''d all be imprisoned or executed. The pressure was slightly overwhelming. At the very least he was glad his plan had worked, despite Fayne being wounded. "Make sure your masks are on!" Ren shouted to the back as he pulled his up over his lower face. The elves complied and now he was certain they''d be the number one suspect the moment the guards saw them. He worked the reigns, to his own surprise, rather well. Veering around each corner fluidly and fast but not fast enough to tip the carriage over. Sylaina and Glahir, despite the rough ride, began patching Fayne up. He saw the peasants of the city wake and peer out their makeshift shelters like shocked deer at the carnage of a rickety wagon moving through the streets. The moment we get back, this horse is getting well rewarded, that''s for sure. Tycon seemed unphased by the intensity of the situation. He sat by his side quietly, eyes gazing lifelessly ahead as if the whole world was just a blur and he was lost in a dream. Something happened in that vault, he was sure of it. Was it the gem? Or something else entirely? He knew he didn''t have time for answers but he badly wanted to know what was going on with him. Fuck it. "What happened in there?" Ren shouted over the clacking of the horse. Tycon suddenly snapped out of it, eyes searching his surroundings as they sped right by. "What?" "What happened in there?" Ren repeated. Tycon raised an eyebrow at him then quickly returned his gaze to the front, "I don''t think now is really the time." Whatever happened in there, he was glad that at the very least he had his sarcasm intact. "You get the gem?" Ren asked after a few moments and dodging guards. Tycon nodded, "Yeah, got it in my pouch." He was glad to hear that, now they were one step closer to being able to end whatever Zeke had planned. They were approaching the gate, the final stretch of all that had been planned. Ren gripped the reigns tight and Tycon grabbed the seat. He could see the backs of the guards that stood posted at the gate, he hoped for his sake that they didn''t have any crossbows or bows on hand. They shot through the city gate and onto the road that led through the plains, passing the bewildered guards before they could react, they had done it. All of them cheered, even Fayne let out a weak roar. All they had left was the trip home and Ren sighed in relief, he was sure it would be a great one.
The sun was beginning to rise when they returned to the town in the forest. Beams of light shone through the trees and the early morning fog hovered over the dirt. Tycon could smell the morning dew, the earthly scent that he loved. It was not much different to the smell before the rain. Ren pulled the carriage to a halt and they jumped quickly from it, laying Fayne on the dirt, now having a chance to treat his wound properly. The bolt still stuck out his leg, though the pain seemed to have passed for Fayne, he joked and chatted the whole way back. Sadly, he had no choice but to bring the pain back by removing the bolt. Tycon studied it carefully. He knew for a fact that a crossbow bolt was much shorter than a standard arrow. What it lacked in length was made up for in force. A bolt went in deeper and harder. If it pierced someone''s chest, it could hit the heart with ease, luckily for Fayne, he took it in his calf. A thick muscle that more than likely stopped the bolt from hitting the bone but he wasn''t about to assume it hadn''t. They had no choice but to remove the bolt, for better or for worse. "How''s it look?" Glahir asked as he squatted beside Tycon. "There''s a good chance that he''ll be fine. If not and the leg is broken, he may have a limp for the rest of his life." Fayne''s eyes grew wide and Tycon could see the overwhelming fear that suddenly crossed his face. "Tycon," Sylaina called, "Alietah is coming and she has someone with her." "Who?" She shrugged, "I don''t know. An elf, he looks different." An elf... Different. Tycon shot his glance back to Sylaina and behind her was his sister and an elf with slicked-back dark hair and lightly tanned skin. He had a smirk on his face as Alietah followed him. It didn''t take long for Tycon to recognize him and a sudden sense of fear shot through him. "Zeke." He spread his arms wide and smiled, "Tycon, good to see you. How have you been?" Tycon scowled, "Cut the shit, I know you''re not here for pleasantries." Zeke''s smile disappeared in an instant and he began pacing, not shifting his gaze from Tycon and the others, "You''re right, I''m not," He paused and raked his fingers through his hair, "I''m here for the gem, give it to me." "You''re more stupid than you look," Tycon laughed, "What makes you think I''m going to give you anything?" Zeke didn''t reply and Tycon heard several footsteps in the town above. Gazing up, he saw dozens of elves with their bows drawn, pointing not at Zeke, but to him. "What the fuck," Sylaina muttered. "Give it to me," Zeke repeated, "Or I''ll have to kill you and all your friends." He was confused, hurt and surprised. He gazed at his sister who had her eyes locked on the dirt below, even in betrayal she couldn''t muster up the courage to look him in the eyes. After all these years when they finally found each other again, she turned his back on him. He wanted to cry, to give up and leave. He was at a moment of weakness, he could feel it in his bones. The shake of his legs and his sunken heart, he swallowed and glanced at his friends who were visibly afraid. "Alietah, what the fuck is going on!" Tycon shouted. "I serve my people, our people," She said, "He offered me a place of safety and a spot in a grand army. The chance to take back our home." "At the cost of your integrity and loyalty to family, to your own fucking blood." She was silent, it was clear that this was hard for her. That didn''t matter to him, she betrayed his trust, betrayed her own kin for a narrowminded goal spawned in spite. Words couldn''t express his distaste for somebody like that. He was sure to let her know exactly how he felt. "You disgust me," He said, "How fucking pathetic that you would bend your knee to this trash." Zeke smiled, "There''s no need for insults, Tycon. Give me the gem and I''ll let you live." "No point in living if I give this to you. Not a chance Zeke, you''ll have to kill me." "Fine by m-" Zeke let out a sudden breath as he spun to reveal a dagger planted in his back. Alietah stood trembling as she let go of the weapon and took a step back. She double-crossed him and attacked when his guard was down. Sylaina gasped and reached for her bow. The elves above shifted their bows to Zeke. The sudden turn of events gave him some reassurance as he drew his sword with a hiss. "You bitch!" Zeke screamed and threw his arm, throwing Alietah back into a tree with an invisible force. "No," Tycon sprang into action. The elves fired at Zeke but he disappeared in a flash of light and reappeared close to Tycon. He swung his blade at him but Zeke spun around him and he felt himself being thrown back into the dirt. Tycon wasted no time getting to his feet and began rushing towards him again only to be met with the same force as before. Sylaina shot her arrow but he caught it, spun and threw a dagger at her, hitting her in the shoulder so quickly, it almost seemed like a flash. Tycon knew he didn''t stand a chance, yet again. He hoped that somehow Zeke''s wound could help him get the upper hand but it all seemed pointless. He disappeared each time the elves above fired, he was aware and watched every single one of them. Tycon was sure he had to know that he was outnumbered and it was only a matter of time before they eventually got him. Was he toying with them? By the look of his face, that wasn''t the case. He was enraged and in a bout of fury. He could only imagine what he was capable of. When the elves above prepared to fire yet again, Zeke opened his palm towards them then clenched his fist and suddenly they were all frozen in place. Tycon was bewildered at just how powerful Zeke was. It was almost enough for him to accept defeat but he refused. There was no way he would let Zeke get the gem from him, he wouldn''t lose it again, not when he was so close. Glahir ran over to Sylaina to check on her, she squirmed and groaned in pain, the dagger was planted deep in her shoulder. He hoped she was okay, he didn''t have time to worry though as Zeke suddenly appeared before him, grabbing him by the throat and lifting him high in the air, staring up at him with eyes of fire. "I don''t have time to kill you all, you''re coming with me," He hissed. Zeke drew a cross in the open air and a bright blue light appeared by his side. Zeke''s grip was suddenly lost on him when he heard Ren scream. He didn''t get a chance to see what happened, only the sight of the two being thrown within the portal and in an instant, the forest was overcome with an empty silence. "Ren!" Tycon cried, "No... Damn it." He''s gone. Tycon watched the space where both Zeke and Ren had been moments before in horror. He was gone, the two disappearing together. There wasn''t a chance Ren could take him alone. What if he was already dead? No, he wouldn''t believe it, not a chance. He glanced over at Glahir and Sylaina. Glahir had already removed the dagger and he began tearing at his clothes, making a makeshift bandage to at least stop the blood momentarily. Fayne was still on his back, the bolt still sticking from his leg and seemingly oblivious to what had just happened, that, or he was simply in shock. He quickly ran over to Alietah who was lying by the tree, shaken and in tears. "I''m sorry," She cried, "I''m so sorry." "It''s fine, you did the right thing. I''m proud of you." Tycon replied, comforting her. She let out a weak smile and threw herself into his arms, sobbing hard and uncontrollably. He held her tight and let her tears soak the arms of his coat. He was glad that she was fine and he was glad that she hadn''t turned his back on him. They sat there together for a while in each other''s arms. It was over, he had a gem but at what cost. He had to find a way to rescue Ren, whether he was dead or alive, he needed to find him.
"So what''s next?" Alietah asked. They sat alone on a bench that overlooked the forest. Both their eyes locked on its beauty, letting the calm sound of the rustling leaves drown out their fears. The pure fresh smell of the air reminded Tycon just how much he took it for granted, especially after Halcyon. "I need to find a way to rescue Ren." "He could be anywhere, not even in this world. How do you intend on finding him?" Tycon thought for a moment, returning them to the dreams he had been having, "The isles in the south. That''s where I''ll go from here," He sighed, "It''s a long shot but I have a feeling I may be able to find some answers there. What about you?" She shifted her gaze to the floor, her expression somber, "I don''t know. If Zeke returns he''ll likely burn this place to the ground and killing everyone here." "Go to Winter''s Peak," Tycon suggested, "They could use the manpower and I''m sure the Quee-, Ambre, will welcome you with open arms. Provided you help rebuild the city." "What makes you think she''ll welcome us?" "Tell her I sent you, I''ll write a letter for you to pass on in case she has any doubts." Alietah thought for a moment then let out a defeated sigh, "I guess we really don''t have a choice." "You have the gold for the journey, carts, food, and water. You''ll be safe there, I promise." She smiled and pulled him into an embrace, "I''ll begin preparations immediately. Stay for one more night, besides," They pulled away and she pointed somewhere beyond his line of sight, "Someone else wants to talk to you." He followed the direction she was pointing to see Sylaina leaning on a wall, tapping her foot and gazing away from them. Trying to appear as if she were simply passing the time, though, Tycon could see right through it, it was clear as day that she wanted to talk to him. "We''ll speak again before you set off, for now, I have preparations to make." He waited a few moments until her steps faded away and got up and approached Sylaina, who pretended not to notice him. "So you were right," She started, "If I hadn''t just witnessed magic before my very eyes, I wouldn''t have ever believed it." Tycon grinned, "I told you so." "Oh shut it. Did I hear correctly, we''re moving to Winter''s Peak?" Tycon nodded affirmatively. "And where are you headed?" She asked. "Southbound, to the isles." She didn''t reply immediately, seemingly deep in thought. "I''m coming with you," She said finally. "No, you''re not." "Yes, I am, whether you like it or not. And besides," She threw her hand up, grasping a large bag of coins, smiled devilishly and shook it, the contents jiggling inside, "We''ll have my cut, you''re not going anywhere broke as a peasant." "I don''t really have a choice do I." "Nope," She paused and blushed, "On a serious note, I know Ren''s disappearance is weighing on you, it doesn''t take a genius to figure that out. You can''t do it alone, not after what I saw, I''m sure of it. She was right, but he had lost two friends now. Trouble seemed to follow him like a hungry stray dog and he didn''t want anything to happen to Sylaina. He cared about her, he wasn''t too proud to admit that. "Also I''m sorry about the other night, the whole kissing thing. And I''m sorry for acting like a brat, I don''t know what came over me. Embarrassment perhaps?" Tycon reached out and stroked her cheek, she flinched and blushed at his touch, "It''s fine, I forgive you. I just want you to know what you''re getting yourself into. What I''m doing is dangerous." "I know what I''m getting into, Tycon. I saw it first hand." "Good, we''ll set off in the morning. For now, though, you should rest. That wound needs as much treatment as you can get before we leave. It''s a rough trip from here." "I know, I''ll head back home in a moment. I just need a minute to watch the forest, to think." "Of course," Tycon bowed, "I''ll see you soon." The day passed quietly, the aftermath of a sudden awakening of what was really going on. All in the town remained on edge, even when packing their belongings. Tycon checked on Fayne and was glad to hear that the bolt hadn''t hit the bone and that he''d be fine. He made a note to let Ren know the moment he found him. Glahir watched Fayne carefully, making sure nothing went wrong and that too much blood wasn''t lost. What they had done in a sense was a victory, his first one at that but Ren was gone, to who knows where and Tycon was set and determined on finding him and he knew all too well that it would coincide with the gems in one way or another. Tycon slipped the gem from his pouch and ogled it in the sunlight. Feeling its warmth seep down his fingers, within the gem was something he hadn''t noticed before, small white glowing circles that intertwined with one another, moving in a continuous pattern. Vibrating the gem with pulses of warmth that spread throughout his entire body. Were the monsters really within? Magic too perhaps? There was something odd about it that he couldn''t place. He always had questions, always. He arrived outside the place they had used for lodging and took one last look at the forest as the sun began to set. I''m coming Ren, no matter how long it takes, I swear I will find you. Worlds Apart (Part I) He found himself face first in the prickly grass. The metallic taste of blood filled his mouth as he tried desperately to climb to his feet. Ren had no clue as to where he was but he could remember how he got there, the short fight between both he and Zeke and the portal. Lying on his stomach he raised his head and found himself in a clearing. The sound of a trickling river was distant and did nothing to calm him in the desperate state he found himself in. The turquoise sky with faded stars barely pierced between the leaves of the large trees that surrounded him and the shadow cast from them seemed heavy. Wherever he was, he was no longer in Sciolyn or even the same world for that matter. Ren heard the sound of heavy breathing and grunting to his side, he glanced over to see Zeke, now shirtless, covering his wound. His first instinct was to attack him but his limbs felt heavy and with each forced movement, he felt more and more nauseous. After a few desperate moments of forcing his limbs to obey his commands, he somehow managed to slowly drag himself to his feet, wondering why Zeke hadn''t outright killed him while he was unconscious. Ren tried to speak but his throat and mouth were dry, only a raspy croak came out. Zeke didn''t react to the faint sound but Ren was sure he was aware of his awakening. He didn''t even glance at him - just simply finished tying the blood-soaked torn shirt around his wound and walked forward, seemingly unaffected by it. Ren couldn''t quite place why he felt the way he did, was it the lack of sleep? Or something to do with the portal? He wasn''t sure and he knew he wasn''t likely to get any answers from Zeke. He stumbled forward and followed him as he made his way across the clearing - silent and without a word. His surroundings felt familiar yet not at the same time, as he limped he glimpsed several plants that he''d never seen before and for a moment, he wanted desperately to study them but knew that now wasn''t the time. The place was inconceivably picturesque like something from a painting, somewhere artificial. A manufactured construct that was man-made. There were no chirps of birds or the rustling of small animals beneath the brush - just the distant rustle of a river. The trees moved in the wind but made no sound, was he dreaming? He felt like he had been torn between two places, he knew he was there but somehow felt distant from himself, like he was watching himself through another''s eyes. When they reached the river, Zeke stopped, remaining silent. His gaze was ahead, not flinching or shifting, but dead set on what stood before them. Ren reached his side and followed his gaze and there he saw her, the woman in white from Tycon''s dreams. He knew it was her from the moment his eyes laid on her frail form. She didn''t look as Tycon described, the only recognizable thing being the bright white dress she wore and her silver hair, though the dress was now tattered. Her back was to them, her pale shoulder blades protruding like wings sprouting from her back as she stood on a large wet rock and watched the river flow before her. Suddenly Zeke dropped to his knees, his face empty and staring blankly at the woman. Ren could feel something fade from him at that moment. His soul crushed in one fell swoop, he watched as Zeke slowly whispered. "Taren, sister. What did he do to you?" Sister!? Ren was taken aback by his words, he quickly glanced back and forth between the woman and Zeke. He couldn''t see the resemblance at all, were they of different parents? The woman slowly turned to reveal her sunken face that at one point had been beautiful. She studied the two men and her shoulders slumped as she let out a solemn smile. "You''re finally here, Zekhalin," She shifted her gaze to Ren, "And you, friend of Tycon." "Y-you," Ren could barely form a sentence, it really was her that stood before him. Zeke began shaking and he could hear him silently weeping as he kept his eyes locked on her. Something was wrong, Ren knew that but he was confused. Where was he? Did she even know? Those questions kept sprouting from the back of his mind, he wasn''t even sure if he''d be able to get back home. That question, of them all, scared him the most. "I used what remained of my magic to bring you here," Taren said as she stepped from the rock and onto the soft grass below. "B-but why?" Zeke barely managed. "You should know, brother. Alimar created this place to slowly drain my magic and I''ve been here for over a year, I can''t leave. I want you to change your mind, please." Zeke gritted his teeth, "He didn''t tell me that. He kept you as a hostage as a way to make sure I wouldn''t betray him. I never intended to. " "So why do you follow him now?" She shouted, "Look what he''s done, what he plans to do!"This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. "He plans to take back what''s ours!" "At what cost? Your family? He would kill you the moment you outlived your usefulness." Zeke fell silent and dropped his head, hesitating to speak his next words, "Yes, I believe the sacrifice is worth the end result." "Don''t be a fool, Zeke," Ren muttered. Zeke suddenly rose to his feet and grabbed at Ren''s cloak, "And what would a human know of this, huh? Your kind is the reason we''re doing this." "And you''re the reason my home is nothing but a hole in the world, so we aren''t much different, are we? Can''t you see this Alimar is insane and selfish? Your pride means fucking nothing in the grand scheme of things and I''d expect someone as smart as you to know that. What happens when he takes over? You get to keep your pride at the cost of millions of lives, elves, and humans all the same. Is it worth it?" "It is." Ren threw Zeke''s arms from his cloak and balled his fists as hard as he could then swiftly punched him in the face, emitting a loud crack, "Listen to me!" Zeke reached a hand to where his fist had connected, his eyes locked on Ren. He didn''t retaliate but instead took a step back and waited. "Your inability to co-exist with humanity will be your downfall. Look what he''s done to your sister, you''re willing to sacrifice her for someone who put her in this situation in the first place? Is someone like that worth your loyalty?" Zeke glanced again at Taren who stood silent as she watched the two, looking so frail that even the slightest touch would crumble her to dust. "It''s not my loyalty to him that I''d sacrifice her for, but the loyalty to my people," He paused and turned his back to them, taking a few steps forward, "I''m sorry, Taren. This is what I have to do." Taren opened her mouth to say something but hesitated and sighed instead. Zeke waited a few moments then began to walk away, waving his hand in a cross-motion as a portal suddenly appeared before him. "There''s no way out for you human, you''ll die here too. I''ll send Tycon your regards." Before Ren could muster up a reply, Zeke stepped through and disappeared in a flash of blue light. The clearing was left in a deafening silence. He didn''t know what to do or say, he was lost somewhere he couldn''t escape and when the realization truly hit him, any sense of hope flickered and faded like a dying candle on a windy night. He glanced over at Taren, her sunken thin face turned to a frown as she watched her brother disappear for the very last time. They would die here, alone, or so he thought. He felt her eyes fall upon him, the sudden weight incapsulating him as he loitered around waiting for nothing. "Ren, friend of Tycon," She said, her voice sounded strained yet soft, "Can you place your hand on my chest?" He was confused at the sudden and odd request and for a moment, hesitated to give her an answer but finally, he buckled. "Sure but... Why?" "You''ll see," She simply replied, taking a few steps towards him. As she approached he raised his shaking hand and watched as her pale bony fingers grasped his wrist and placed his hand on her chest. Ren suddenly felt a warm sensation at the tips of his fingers, not from her skin but something else. A light shone from his palm, so bright he had to shield his eyes, Taren wasn''t bothered nearly as much. "What''s going on?" Taren didn''t answer, she closed her eyes and Ren watched as her whithered crinkled skin began to grow smooth and her sunken, malnourished features began to disappear. She changed like she was brought back to life and she was beautiful, just as he''d imagined. Suddenly he felt weak and collapsed to his knees, breathing heavily. "I''m sorry," Taren murmured, "I had no choice." "What... Did you do?" "I extracted some magic from you. Enough to keep me alive a while longer, a few months maybe but it''s draining. We don''t have much time." Ren was simply astonished by her words, even when he felt like he was going to pass out, he could feel the excitement and slight disbelief growing within him. "Magic? From me?" She didn''t reply immediately but instead turned and made her way back to the rock she stood on before, her eyes returning to the river. "All of us are capable of magic," She said, "When we left Sciolyn, we took our secrets with us. Simply put, we erased as many traces of it from your world when we fled and as time passed," She slowly turned back to him, "All was forgotten." "You''re saying that I''m capable of magic? How?" Her face was still and emotionless, "It draws from your life force," She started, "As long as your heart beats, over time it will replenish itself but if you exert yourself too much, like losing too much blood, you''ll die." The logic seemed to make sense but nevertheless he was still confused. It was clear that Taren noticed as well and she let out a condescending smile. Ren couldn''t help but feel like a child in an adult''s world. "I''m going to teach you," She said simply. "What''s the point? We''re stuck here, might as well just die." Taren shrugged, "We may die but you should seize this opportunity, it may well help you in the long run." Ren thought for a moment and shook his head, "There won''t be a long run. There''s no point." "I''m not going to make you do anything," She replied, "But in the off chance we find a way out, you should be prepared for whatever awaits." "So there''s a chance?" Taren hesitated to answer, shifting her gaze back to the river, "A very small one." Ren weighed his options. He could sit and do nothing, waiting for deaths embrace or he could survive here and learn to use magic. The answer seemed obvious but the gnawing feeling of hopelessness eradicated any motivation that would have sparked within him. He looked again to Taren as her tattered dress and white hair fluttered weakly in a non-existent wind, a woman of true beauty, a maiden of starlight. He could learn magic from her. if Tycon ever came for him, those skills would be invaluable. He''d come so far with him and placed his faith in him many times before, why should he stop now? That''s when he came to a decision, it was better to be prepared for something unlikely than to wait there forever as he grew old in this unfamiliar place and doing nothing with his time. He would learn things not possible in Sciolyn, he would be something more than a human warrior from Winter''s Peak. He''d be a mage and the best damn one he could be. Worlds Apart (Part II)
The pages of the book glowed in the firelight as Tycon flicked through each one with his full attention. The crackle of the wood and the distant chirps of crickets echoed through the darkness around them. The days always seemed to last forever, like the sun itself was keeping a watchful eye upon him, not relenting until night came upon the world. The nights, however, seemed to last even longer. His thoughts coiled like a whirlwind in his mind as he would stargaze and listen to Sylaina''s rhythmic breathing as she slept across from him. Tonight, she stayed awake with him and in the corner of his eye, could see her on the other side of the flames as they flickered over her face. She was silent, she had been for a while and was pricking her bowstring with her finger in a monotone tune. The book he read was, of course, Ren''s bestiary that he''d been working on. Tycon added the monsters he''d slain in Halcyon to the list, no weaknesses or any crafty means of defeating them. Just simply a description of what they looked like. He hadn''t decided on a name for the creature, he wasn''t particularly creative in that regard, and he''d leave that to Ren once they found him. They had been on the road for several weeks, though they passed by slowly. He and Sylaina took odd jobs as they made their way south of the continent. Killing monsters for coin over and over but it never got old, nor did they need the coin. It simply kept him distracted and focused and Sylaina never complained, but the time in between was the hardest. He had no clue what they''d find on the Isles, or even where exactly what they were looking for was. It seemed blindly following instructions was his forte but what choice did he have? He leaned back on to the saddle that sat behind him and gazed through the treetops and into the sky, watching the stars shimmer like distant city lights and began to ponder on how many people there were out there looking for the same thing he was. He wondered if he could trust them if they ever crossed paths, maybe forge some sort of alliance. That would certainly raise their chances of defeating Zeke when the time came. Sadly, in his experience, they weren''t to be trusted and he''d treat them as such until proven otherwise. Almost every time he''d chosen to trust someone, it always ended in betrayal or worse - Death. He wasn''t about to let that happen again. Tycon heard the swish of a bottle and he leaned up to see Sylaina drinking a dirt-covered bottle of wine as she stared into the flames. Drinking seemed to be the only thing that helped her sleep on the hard ground in the wilderness and he couldn''t blame her. Between six rough nights by the fire, there was one inside a tavern and it was clear Sylaina still hadn''t quite gotten used to being on the road. She glanced up and for a moment between the fire, their eyes locked. He tried to quickly avoid her gaze but it was too late, she already caught him looking at her. "What''s that look supposed to mean?" She asked with a smile. Tycon sighed then leaned back into the saddle and closed his eyes, "Nothing, don''t worry." He heard her voice drop, "You don''t talk much anymore." "Not a lot to say." "So you keep telling me," She replied and he heard her take another sip, "I can''t imagine the pressure you''re under, I get it, but I''m here to help carry that burden y''know? You can let me in." "So you keep telling me." He didn''t need to open his eyes to know that his reply had stung her. She fell silent again with only the jingle of the bottle to fill it. He instantly regretted his words. "Hey, Sylaina I''m sorr - " "Save it," She shot back, her tone sharper than a blade, "I can tell everything is getting to you. You must think I''m really fucking stupid huh? I don''t want to hear another word from you until you learn that you can''t carry everything on your own." Tycon opened his eyes, "I learned that with Ren and now he''s gone." "I''m not trying to replace him if that''s what you think." Tycon shook his head, "It''s not that. It''s just that everyone I get close to, I lose. That''s why I didn''t want you to come in the first place." "I know that," She rose to her feet and stepped around the fire and to Tycon''s side then grabbed his chin, raising his head up to her, "Look me in the eyes when I say this. You''re not going to lose me, I promise you that." Tycon tried to avoid her gaze but sighed in defeat, "I''m sorry." "I guess that will have to do," She said sarcastically and stepped back around to the other side of the fire, "We''ll get him back, Tycon. But for now, share the burden with me, don''t shut me out." "I''ll try my best." Sylaina silently nodded and sipped at her wine again with a small smile lingering on her lips, though her emerald eyes seemed to be full of melancholy. She glanced up into the treetops and then back at Tycon as he leaned back into the saddle again. "Dawn is still a long way off. We should get some shuteye," She said softly. "Way ahead of you," he replied, settling himself in. He heard her give a small chuckle over the crackling wood and he let the warmth and comfort from the fire overcome him like a natural blanket. He listened to the crickets, the snorts of their horses at a nearby tree and the rustling of leaves in the wind until he felt the tightness grasp his eyes and the silence of sleep take him from the world.
"Tycon, Do you hear that?" Sylaina''s concerned whisper called to him from the other side of the smoldering fire. Tycon''s eyes fluttered open to reveal nothing but darkness and the bright orange embers of the dying fire in front of him. He didn''t answer immediately but instead listened to his surroundings and waited a few moments. "Tyco-" He interrupted her with a hush and listened again - Nothing. He was about to sit up when he heard the snap of a twig in the bushes behind him. In a split second, he reached for his sword which lay by his side and quietly pulled the blade from the scabbard then rose to his feet and peered into the direction the noise had come from. He heard Sylaina, who was now behind him, pull her bowstring with a creak as she watched and waited with him for whatever was within the brush to reveal itself. A small part of him wanted to call out but he knew that it wasn''t a very good idea, he might as well have painted a target on his back if he did that, instead, he waited with his sword at the ready. The noise had fallen silent for some time and as his eyes adjusted to the darkness and after a few more moments, he was beginning to dismiss it as a small animal simply moving throughout the growth. As he lowered his sword he heard it again, the snap of a twig and the crunch of fallen leaves. Not just one, but two and then three, the sound getting louder and coming towards the two elves at an increasing pace. Tycon raised his sword again and squinted into the darkness. In the dim moonlight, he saw a humanoid silhouette rushing towards them. Running wildly as if they were being chased by something - All the more reason for him to be on his guard. Tycon remained silent, hoping the thing coming towards them would pass him by but judging by the straight line the thing seemed to be running in, that wasn''t likely. It soon became clear that the figure had no idea of their presence and wasn''t about to stop moving any time soon. Shit.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. "Wai-" He didn''t get the words out before the thing slammed directly into him, knocking his sword from his hands and throwing both Sylaina and Tycon off their feet and into the dying firepit, the figure falling on top of them. He smelt the fabric of his shirt being singed and the sudden burning sensation on his back made Tycon squirm. He threw the thing off of him and quickly climbed to his feet, dragging Sylaina along with him. Now that it was closer he could make out the features of the figure and it quickly became obvious that the thing that had run into them wasn''t human or elf. Tycon snatched his sword from where he had dropped it moments before and pointed it towards the creature who was cowering before them. "What the hell is this?" The creature glanced up at him with its black beady eyes and let out a whimper. "It seems harmless," Sylaina replied. The creature looked to be half-cow and half-man with a human face and horns protruding from the sides of its head in an upward arch. Messy long black hair hung slightly over its completely dark eyes as they stared wide in fear towards the blade pointed at it. Its torso was shirtless and similar to a man but its legs, however, was that of a cow. White fur with dark splotches of black covered the entirety of its legs all the way down to its black hooves. Tycon noticed a bag slung over the shoulder of the creature and he snapped a quick confused glance at Sylaina who had her eyebrows raised in surprise. "An intelligent monster?" Tycon said. "W-Who are you calling a monster?" The creature managed to stutter. "And it can speak too," Sylaina added. "I am not an ''It'', I''m a Ferian and my name is Dain." Tycon lowered his sword and pointed it casually towards the bag on Dain''s shoulder, "What''s in the bag, Dain." "Nothing." Tycon pointed the blade back at Dain and arched his brows, "I won''t ask again. What''s in the bag?" "Okay, okay, just don''t kill me," He tipped the bag and three large white eggs rolled from it and on to the dirt, "I just need to eat." Suddenly, Tycon heard another distant twig crack and a ticking sound soon followed. Tycon raised his sword towards the sound and called to Sylaina who already had her bow ready. "What the hell did you bring here?" Tycon asked hastily. Dain quickly shot to his feet and hid behind the two elves, "I don''t know." "I guess we''ll find out," Sylaina remarked. Tycon looked into the darkness yet again and when he saw the shape of three large spiders about the size of two grown humans crawling towards them in a hurry, he felt a chill quickly rise up his spine and he tightened his grip on the hilt of his sword. "Get back, Dain. I don''t want you getting in our way." Without a word, Tycon heard Dain rush through the clearing, over the fire pit and into the bushes behind them. Now that he was sure that Dain was out of his way, he could focus his attention on the upcoming battle. It seemed to him that an easy night''s rest was simply too much to ask for and again he was reminded that trouble always seemed to follow him no matter how much he wished to avoid it. Sylaina fired her bow with a snap, Tycon heard it pierce through the air at high velocity that culminated into a distant tap as the arrow hit its target. There was now cry or howl of pain and the spider barely seemed to register that it had been hit. "Sylaina, I don''t think that arrow pierced the flesh," Tycon called. "No shit, the fuckers have an exoskeleton it seems." Tycon rushed ahead sword in hand and intent on meeting the spiders halfway as he trudged quickly through the thick brush of the forest. One of the spiders bent its legs as if charging for a jump but by the time the spider had leaped into the air, Tycon had already anticipated its move. He raised his sword high, waiting for the spider to inevitably fall into it but was met with a face full of webbing as the spider shot from its abdomen. Tycon reached to his face desperately trying to peel away the webbing but he wasn''t fast enough, only peeling away enough to see from one eye. The spider had already fallen on top of him as the other two rushed past and towards Sylaina. Shit. He was sure she could take on one, but two at the same time. She was likely to die and he wasn''t about to let that happen. The spider on top of him lunged at his throat with its pincers but Tycon grabbed them and with all his strength did his best to keep them from clenching down onto his neck. His muscles began to burn and he could feel the hot sweat become droplets upon the silver webbing. He kicked at its front legs frantically, trying to break one but it seemed pointless. All he could do was stare into the eight blank eyes of the creature as he struggled to keep himself from being decapitated. Damn it. I don''t have time for this, I need to help Sylaina. As he fought with the pincers, he kicked his legs upward under the spider, hitting its soft spot repeatedly and frantically. It was all he could do to have any chance of escape but still, it wasn''t working. He might as well have just accepted his fate. "Hey, you," Dain called. Tycon heard his voice come from his side and figured he must have snuck around through the brush to reach him. For a split second the spider raised itself to glance at Dain, releasing its weight from Tycon momentarily and that small window was all Tycon needed to roll from under the spider and grab his sword. He slashed at the soft spot between each leg and in a swift motion, one by one, he had severed four from one side of the spider. It let out a screech as green blood began pouring from the wounds and he silently thanked Dain for his help. Normally he would have finished the spider off but he had to get to Sylaina. He tore at the remaining web on his face and left the spider writhing around in its own blood as he dashed back to the campsite where he saw Sylaina hard at work with her dagger in hand. He was lucky she was so nimble, even more so than he was. She dodged and weaved around each attack from the two spiders, trying her best to stall until help arrived. Tycon knew that was the smarter option and he felt like an idiot for rushing ahead, though he hadn''t anticipated that the spiders could shoot web like a cannon. "About time you got here," Sylaina shouted between heavy breaths above the whining of the nearby horses. The spiders had their backs to Tycon and he used the advantage to slash at one''s legs, severing two of them before it turned its attention to him. At least he was able to alleviate the pressure on Sylaina for the time being. She turned her full attention on the other spider, dodging its legs as they attempted to pierce through her until she managed to grab one and climb onto its head, stabbing her dagger into it repeatedly until the creature fell limp. She was quick and swift, Tycon envied that. He himself was rather nimble but nowhere near her level. Tycon slashed each leg as the spider attempted to stab him with them. The creature kept repeating the same mistake and before long its two front legs were gone. Sylaina, using her element of surprise climbed on its back and repeated the same attack as before. The spider arched itself upwards trying to shake Sylaina off and Tycon used the opportunity to get himself under the creature and shove his blade as deep as he could. Spinning the weapon around inside the wound and pulling it away before the creature could fall on him. The two elves dropped to the ground breathing heavily, winded by the fight and utterly exhausted. From the corner of his eye, Tycon could see Dain''s horn slightly above the bushes and after a few moments the cow-man peeked out. "Is it over?" Tycon let out a deep breath and nodded. He watched as Dain''s expression shifted from relief back to fear, he looked like he was trying to call out to him and his dark eyes seemed to be looking elsewhere. By the time Tycon realized and turned back towards the spiders, it was too late. Sylaina had been pierced by a stinger from one of the spider''s abdomen and she was lying in the dirt foaming at the mouth. No. No. Please No. The spider that was barely alive began to web her but Tycon didn''t waste any time and ran over, quickly cutting the thing down before it could achieve its goal. He cradled Sylaina in his arms, her emerald eyes wide as they looked to him in fear and he watched as a tear rolled down her cheek. "She''s been poisoned," Tycon cried, "Get the fuck over here and help her." "I have a hut nearby. We can take her there," Dain said through panicked breaths. "You better help her," Tycon said, "All this wouldn''t have happened if it weren''t for you and for your sake, she better survive." "Okay I get it, You''ll kill me. Quickly we don''t have much time, we need to clean that wound and suck out as much poison as we can." Dain scurried over to him and the two slung each of her limp arms over their shoulders. There was a chance she could be saved and any chance, no matter how slim, it was good enough for him. They just had to get her to Dain''s hut as quickly as possible before it was too late. "Let''s get to the horses." Tycon climbed on Nilab and Dain helped him lift Sylaina into the saddle, placing her in front of him. Dain took Sylaina''s horse who momentarily bucked in protest to the unfamiliar rider. "Whoa there," Dain blurted as he tried to maintain his balance. He patted the mare and whispered into its ear and Tycon watched as the beast slowly settled. He wondered what Dain had said for the horse to completely compose itself with a simple whisper, but now wasn''t the time to ask, nor ponder. Dain tapped his hoof on the horses'' side and Tycon followed after him into the veil of shadow that was the forest, leaving the burnt-out campsite behind. The darkness of the forest was haunting as the fear of losing Sylaina engulfed him. With each crunch of the horse''s hooves, he felt as if he were being dragged into a silent abyss where no help would come. All Sylaina had for now was Tycon and Dain and he''d be damned if he were to let her die. The night air felt warm over his pale face like a heavy blanket had suddenly settled over him and was getting heavier by the minute. Sylaina was slumped in front of him, her head bopping in rhythm with the horses'' movements. A mix of vomit and blood soaked her cloak and blouse as she let out faint and incoherent whimpers. "Don''t worry," Tycon attempted to sound composed, "You''ll be okay, trust me. Just hold on." Please hold on.
Worlds Apart (Part III) Ren held his hand outward in front of himself and opened it slowly. Closing his eyes, he focused on the world around him as he felt the warm tingle in his fingertips begin to swell. The trickle of the river, the cold that enveloped his feet as he stood within it, and the sweet scent of flowers that hung heavy in the air, they all came rushing to him in one sensation. His chest thumped slowly and he felt his long dark hair tickle the side of his face as it blew gently in the sweet wind. He was aware of everything, every slight creak in his bones, the pumping of blood as it pushed within his veins - Everything. He felt more awake with each day that passed, more alive than he ever had before and not even the thrill of battle could compare to it. It was as if he''d ascended above a normal understanding of the world and that feeling was magnificent. With each day he was learning and he had made significant progress since he''d arrived. He could feel her eyes on him, the intense gaze of a master watching their pupil with complete attention to detail, every stance and every movement had to be perfect for unlocking the magic that was held within him. The mental strength that the training required almost seemed too much for him. He''d spend hours sitting by the river with Taren at his side in complete silence with his mind cleared of all questions that lingered within. At first, it all seemed pointless, he noticed no change and no difference but he persisted with her encouragement, found himself slowly understanding what the art of magic was truly about. "You are your own conduit of power," Taren said aloud, her voice booming over the trickling river, "But remember, a bright fire can still burn out if left unchecked. If you use too much power, like the fire, you''ll burn out too. Know your limits." "How will I know when I''ve reached them?" Even with his eyes shut, he could see the grim expression that matched with her tone, "You''ll know to stop when your skin wraps tightly around your bones." The answer was morbid and it took Ren aback. He tried his best not to visually react to the words and if he''d failed, she never said anything. "And if I don''t stop?" "You know the answer to that," She said bluntly. If there was anything he''d learned about Taren, it was that she was a whole different person when it came to teaching. The change seemingly coming out of nowhere, leaving him in a state of emotional whiplash. Despite that though, he knew she was sweet and kind. The shift in personality only seemed to show him just how important the task of learning magic was. She was the warmest and coldest person he had ever met, yet there was something he found attractive in that. Every time the thought crossed his mind he had to slap himself, knowing well that he was probably several decades her junior. Though the years didn''t show on her, they certainly showed in her words and knowledge. He was simply a child in her eyes, nothing more. Time seemed short yet infinite simultaneously. Being so far removed from what was happening in Sciolyn had that effect and it made him feel as if the mess he found himself in didn''t even exist. With just Taren and himself, sometimes he longed for more company as the days slipped by. Ren begged for Taren to send a message to Tycon, telling him that he was alright but she insisted that she can''t spare the magic. With it draining from her body every second, he knew she was right and if she were to, it may cut their time in half and she would certainly die. "There are six points in your body from where you can exert magic," Taren began as Ren closed his eyes again, "Your hands, your heart, your brain, and your feet - The heart being the core and the brain is the commander. It flows from your brain to your chest then extends outward to your arms and legs, flowing like blood." Ren closed his eyes and focused, blocking out the sounds around him until he imagined himself in a back void of nothingness with just himself inside. He felt the warm lines pulsating and moving around his bones like veins of flame until, again, they reached his fingertips. "Now tense your arms and keep your shoulders loose, concentrate," Taren''s voice boomed through the imaginary void, an acoustic echo vibrating the space around him. He did as he was instructed, loosening his shoulders and tensing his arms, blocking the flow of the warm lines but letting what remained in his hands swell. His fingertips tingled and his palms felt hot like there was a block of fiery iron stuck under his hand, the pain was immense, yet invisible. He clenched his jaw and gritted his teeth as he felt droplets of sweat drip from his nose and forehead. The salt burned his eyes as he squeezed them tighter. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Taren''s voice echoed through again, "Now repeat these words in your head and loosen your arms: Telerin Fi Surn." Beneath the pain, he tried to clear his mind. Telerin Fi surn! He let his muscles loose and suddenly flames sprouted from the palm of his hand like the release of a dam. Flowing uncontrollably high up into the air as if it were trying to burn the clouds above. "Pull it back down, control it!" Taren shouted. He closed his palm slightly in hope that it would pull the flame that sprouted so high back into a fireball but it was too much, he couldn''t control it. His first instinct was to close his palm but the force of the flames was too strong and painful, he began to panic. He heard Taren shouting but couldn''t make out a word of it, after a moment the shouting stopped and he suddenly found himself thrown by an invisible force face first into the shallow of the river. Taren rushed over and firmly placed her foot over his wrist, submerging it below the water. He watched as the water began to bubble and boil and he could feel the heat spread through the water around him. Taren quickly reached down and placed her hand over his, the bubbling stopping the moment they touched and the only sound that filled his ears was that of the river and his own panicked breaths. "Not bad for your first try," Taren remarked as she removed her foot from his wrist. "You call that ''Not bad''? I call that a brush with death." She took a few steps back out of the water and shrugged, "At least you didn''t incinerate yourself." "That was possible?" Taren simply nodded, her expression blank. Ren climbed to his feet, his clothes soaked and dripping, "Seems like something you should have told me about." "If I did, you wouldn''t have tried at all and besides, I wouldn''t let that happen." "That''s probably the nicest thing you''ve said to me all day." For the first time in a while, he saw a playful grin spread on her lips and he blushed, "Now that you mentioned it, that will also be the last nice thing I''ll say to you today." He''d always imagined her as an ethereal being of indescribable magnificence but in reality, she was simply just a woman. A special one, but a woman all the same and he liked that more than what he''d imagined her to be. As he watched her turn her back to him, white hair flowing with the movement, he smiled to her. You really are something.
Night began to fall over the turquoise sky, making way for the pink sunset peering through the trees. They sat by a small campfire eating fish caught from the river and watching as the stars began to appear above them one by one. Ren knew that Tycon had a fascination with the stars, though he never took the time to see why. He watched them, tiny shimmering lights in the sky, seeming so close, yet so far away - Just like his friend. He wondered what he was doing and if he was okay. He hoped that someday he''d find a way out and see him again, continuing the quest they had set for themselves to save the world. "You did good today, you''re learning," Taren said from across the fire as she munched on a fish. "I''m not learning fast enough," He replied. Taren swallowed triumphantly and pointed at him with a fishtail, "This isn''t something you can rush, everyone learns at their own pace. If it''s worth anything to you, you''re learning quicker than I expected." Ren laughed, not at her but himself, "But you didn''t exactly have high expectations, to begin with." Taren was silent for a moment and then nodded, "Yeah," She admitted, "But what matters is that you exceeded them. If you continue to do so, you''ll reach an appropriate level to utilize your abilities in combat." His ears perked at those words and he felt a rush of embarrassment spread upon his face, "I thought you were done saying nice things to me today?" She frowned and folded her arms, "I''m making an exception." Ren chuckled and took a bite of the fish, "Do you really think I can reach a combat level in the time we have?" She nodded, "I do, but I never said it''d be easy." "I guess I never expected it to be. I just expected I''d be better." "If you keep holding on to doubt, you''ll be doomed to fail no matter how hard you try. What happened to that confidence you had?" Ren sighed and took a bite, "That was before I knew how difficult it would be." "Trial and error, it''s an effective cycle. You don''t learn something without earning it, this holds true especially when it comes to magic." Ren finished his meal and lied down onto his back, placing his hands under his head, "I guess you''re right." "I know you feel that power coursing through you like a hot river, you have the potential to learn. Now you just have to earn it. We''ll try again tomorrow with a clear mind and rested body and we''ll do it again every single day until you learn it, I promise you that." She was right, he could feel that power coursing through him, a potential unlocked and just waiting to be utilized. The words she said rekindled his motivation, though it seemed like a cycle of motivation, burnout, and depression. Always swinging back around and replaying all over again. That''s what it was to learn anything, not just magic. He could only learn through failure, the answer was as simple as that. "I think I''ll get it this time," He said aloud as he slowly closed his eyes. "We''ll have to see," Taren said softly, "I believe you will." He heard Taren rise from her seat and her footsteps disappear over the crashing of the river, leaving him alone by the firelight. He imagined just how much good he could do with the power he so desperately wanted to learn. Maybe he could teach others someday and bring the art of magic back to Sciolyn. He smiled at the thought, though that was far down the line. His thoughts began to muddle and blur as he felt sleep slowly invade his mind. An assortment of random ideas blinking in and out until he was all consumed in the peace of nothingness. Soon he was lost to the world, fallen into a deep slumber and eager for the next day to show itself. Worlds Apart (Part IV) The cottage was somewhat sunken and splintered with a thatch roof that looked to be decaying along with the wood that held the structure up. It was surrounded by thick brush, save for the trail that lead to it and the cottage was almost overgrown with vines. He''d have thought the place abandoned if it weren''t for the faint orange glow of candlelight emitting from the cracked glass window. Dain wasted no time and began to tie the horses to a nearby tree. As he dismounted Tycon heard the door creak open suddenly and slam into the splintering wall. In the doorway was a horned woman who looked to be the same species as Dain. Her features were somewhat similar, though instead of black and white fur, hers was brown and she had a bearskin top that covered her breasts. Initially, she looked mad but her expression quickly changed to shock when her darkened eyes fell upon Tycon as he picked Sylaina up in his arms behind Dain. "Dain, what''s going on?" She asked with a hint of concern in her voice. "Reilah! She was wounded protecting me from the spiders," Dain called waving his arms for her to go back inside, "Get a cloth and some alcohol. Quickly!" Tycon heard her swear under her breath and disappear back inside the decaying cottage. He rushed past Dain as he was finishing tying the horses to the trees and made his way hastily to the door with no regard for manners, barging inside like he owned the place. This was an emergency, not a social call, he knew nothing of Dain''s species etiquette but he was sure this would be an exception. As he entered the damp dimly lit room, he heard Reilah call out to him. He followed her voice from what he assumed was once a living room to an adjacent room that seemed to be in a better condition. There was a bedroll placed on the floor and Reilah stood by a waterlogged bookshelf preparing the bandage. The room was much dryer than the living room and he was glad that Sylaina would be, in the very least, a little comfortable while he figured out what to do next. Tycon watched in horror as Sylaina lay on the floor shivering with remnants of vomit and foam spilled down from her chin to her neck. Dain was leaning over her attempting to dress the wound as best he could with what he had. Tycon stood within the shadow in the corner of the room, away from the candlelight, desperately trying to blanket the sound of her whimpers with the cracking and scratching of twigs as they caressed the sunken roof of the cottage in the wind. His mind was ablaze; There had to be something he could do, it was hard to watch her suffering in the state she was in. Dain held her still as his wife, Reilah, wrapped an alcohol-soaked bandage around the wound. Sylaina winced at the pain and cast a short empty gaze towards Tycon and he avoided it, knowing that it would only break his heart further. "What do I need to do?" Tycon asked from the shadows. "We need to make antivenom," Dain replied between panting breaths. "How can I get it?" Dain waited a moment before replying, not speaking until Sylaina had settled, "First things first, you need to get a sample of the venom from one of the spiders." Tycon had an inkling that it would involve something like that, he didn''t react and only nodded, "Anything else?" "I don''t know," Dain paused for a moment and silently rubbed his horns. Suddenly his face lit up, his ears twitching with the motion, "Get the venom sample and find a doctor in the nearby village of Calimay, though I haven''t seen folk from there in some time, it''s our best shot at getting your friend to survive. We''ve bought her some time but not a lot of it." Without delay, Tycon nodded and began stepping to the withering wooden door and toward the darkness beyond. "One more thing," Dain called from behind as Tycon approached the door, "Here." Tycon turned just in time to clumsily catch an empty vial. "For the venom sample," Dain said. "Thanks, Dain." Tycon knew exactly where to start, he had to return to the campsite and hopefully, he''d be able to acquire a venom sample. If there was anything he had learned in all his time on the road, it''s that things are never that easy. He reassuringly grasped the hilt of his sword as he exited the door and peered into the darkness beyond. Nilab snorted at the sight of him and brushed her tail, the horse craning its head toward him. Sylaina''s life was in his hands and the pressure felt overwhelming. He was anxious at the thought of failure, what would he do should that fate come to pass? Knowing that he couldn''t idly linger with the thought in his head, he quickly concluded that he''d never know if he didn''t try. Sometimes trying was all one could do. He approached Nilab and untied the rope that held the horse at bay, quickly climbed into the saddle and tapped his booted heel on the horse''s side, galloping on his way into the darkness of the deep forest. Enclosed in its confines, he felt as if the branches that passed him by were embracing him in a cold tight grasp, a shadow that ever followed - Watching. It wasn''t much like the forest where he had reunited with his sister, this one was different. Filled with mostly dead trees that unlike the forest before, did not stand proudly - Only standing broken and withered like wooden skeletons in the moonlight. There was a sense of foreboding that hung heavy like a cold blanket, every moment he spent within made him feel uneasy and as he rode deeper and deeper, that feeling only became more overwhelming. There were things within this place that didn''t belong, the feeling had been always there, though, he knew for sure after the battle with the spiders. He wondered what else may be hiding off the side of the trails and roads, somehow he knew he''d likely find out.
Tycon knew he was nearing the campsite when a bitter smell wafted into his nostrils. He scrunched his face and slowed Nilab into a canter, riding through the brush that rustled as he passed them by. He gripped his sword as he moved closer, the smell of both charcoal and death now getting stronger. When he arrived, he stopped Nilab and tied the horse to a tree, climbing off to observe and find the corpses of the creatures. He stood by the dead fire trying to remember where they had killed them when he saw the familiar silhouette of spindly legs raised up above the large dead creature. Tycon slowly approached, taking timid steps upon the blood coated dirt, his hand on the grip of his blade, ready to strike if anything approached. He glanced to both his left and right and saw nothing, allowing himself to let his guard down if only slightly. When he reached the corpse, he studied it carefully and noticed that it had dried up significantly, its hairy legs likely to snap off like a branch. Tycon reached behind under his cloak and drew one of his daggers as he looked upon the large dead spider. He went to cut the head open to find the venom sac when he remembered how Sylaina had been wounded from its abdomen. This isn''t like any regular spider I''ve seen before. The venom should have come from its fangs but instead came from a spike on its abdomen, he studied the spikes and noticed two of them. He could only conclude that one was for venom whereas the other was for web-spinning. The abdomen was large and covered with black hair with red splotches marking it. It looked like a boil that would pop if he so much as slightly pierced it but he was willing to be covered in muck and goo if it meant saving Sylaina, he''d do anything. He pointed the short blade downwards and slowly pierced the abdomen, a bit of white goo squirted from the incision that barely missed his face, almost wretching at the smell that followed. It was sickly bitter and was accompanied quickly by the smell of rot, he tried his best to bear it as he continued the incision until it was wide enough for him to reach into the inside. He gagged as he placed his gauntleted hand within the abdomen and rummaged around in the sticky insides until he grasped something that felt like an organ. Peering inside he saw it, the small green sac that connected to the stinger, he promptly cut it out and quickly popped the cork and placed the vial under the draining liquid, trying to get as much as he could before it was gone. He hoped that the sample would be fresh enough, though he wasn''t exactly filled with options he took the opportunity anyway.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Once the vial was at least half full, he slipped the cork back on and took one last look at his surroundings. All was quiet, only the sounds of insects and the odd brush of the leaves in the wind surrounded him. Time was short and he had to make his way to the nearby village, all he had to do was follow the roads. It all seemed simple but soon he''d learn that he was wrong - Very wrong.
Oh fuck. That was all that went through his head when he arrived at the village of Calimay. He stood at the large front gate with Nilab by his side and looked on at the aftermath of the carnage before him. The foreboding dead quiet of the village, the dark wooden buildings stood like tombstones that surrounded the desolate streets. Nothing but the odd creak of timber and the sound of ajar windows as they smacked upon the wood in the wind could be heard. He decided to let Nilab wait outside and to investigate on his lonesome, leaving the shivering horse by the empty stables where others rotted - Dead and torn open, feeding the soil with their blood. He knew something was wrong the moment he approached. Even in the dead of night, lights would still have been on for the guards on their rounds. When he saw the pitch-black silhouettes of the houses in the silver moonlight and not a single guard posted at the gate outside, his stomach turned and he assumed the worst. He was right, it was the worst. Tycon carefully slipped through the front gate, slowly drawing his sword. He tried his best to keep his footsteps quiet, but the crunch of the dirt was unforgiving so he made each step deliberate. He studied the empty streets and noticed that there were no bodies spread throughout. He considered that maybe Dain had been wrong, that the village had been long since abandoned but the bodies of the horses in the stables were fresh. The heads were still intact so he knew at least that it wasn''t a pack of headhunters, he just hoped it wasn''t something worse. Whatever was hiding in the village, he didn''t intend on fighting it if he didn''t have to, all he needed was a doctor. The further he made his way through the main street, the more It seemed likely that the doctor was dead or gone, but he kept an eye out nonetheless. If he weren''t to find one then he''d go for the next best thing, the tool required - A syringe to make and inject the antivenom. Tycon turned a corner from the main street into another much smaller road. The moment he began stealthily moving down the road, however, he felt an odd presence at his back, like something was watching him, shadowing his every move. He snapped himself around, hoping to catch a glimpse of whatever was behind him but saw nothing, just an empty home looking back at him, almost mocking him for his paranoia. Tycon, frustrated, tightened his grip on his sword, ready to strike without hesitation at a moment''s notice. Suddenly he felt it again, his heartbeat heightened as he searched again for the unseen eyes staring daggers within him. He was growing annoyed and decided to call out. "Where are you? I know you''re there," He called, brandishing his sword. He waited a few moments for an answer but there was nothing, just a whistling cold breeze that blew through the empty streets, the cold numbing his face. He sighed and continued on, in his irritation he made no effort to be stealthy anymore. Whatever was watching him knew he was already there, Tycon knew there was no point. He had his guard up and his shoulders tensed as he scanned hastily at each building searching for a clinic of some kind. Time was running short. He marched through a few more empty streets before he found the clinic he was searching for. A building like the rest, camouflaging with them like another simple townhouse. He''d almost missed the two-story building entirely and if it weren''t for the symbol, a cross with a snake wrapped around, he''d have cast it off as another house or store. He climbed the rickety stairs to the porch, each step creaked loudly, convincing him to push down his weight slowly. The door was made from wood with a glass panel in the middle that bore the same symbol as the sign at the front. The glass was cracked and he noticed a smudged bloody handprint planted on it, he knew something had happened but the handprint surprised him. A grim feeling echoed from the building up close and it got even stronger as he slowly twisted the cold metal knob. Unlocked? Strange. Tycon held his sword in front of him as he slowly squeaked the door open. On the floor in front of the door was a corpse, presumably the doctor, his insides strewn across the office and his head along with them, staining the parchments and walls that surrounded him. "Shit," Tycon muttered to himself. Dust particles floated in the silver moonlight, falling to rest on the abandoned desks and chairs that furnished the front room. Tycon knew that whatever he was about to encounter be it man or monster, was incredibly dangerous and lethal. He didn''t take the stairs immediately but instead moved through a short corridor that was just beyond the main room and led to what he assumed was the checkup rooms. As he approached the door he heard short muffled cries beyond. A survivor? No, it could be a trap. He hesitated for a moment, unwilling to open the door and see what was beyond, but he had a feeling that what he was looking for was in that room. He remembered Sylaina, wishing she were there to help talk some sense into him and he swore. Tycon was there for her, to save her and whatever was beyond that door didn''t mean a thing to him compared to her. He grabbed at the knob and slammed the door open, springing into action with his sword pointed outward. He heard a startled cry and saw a young woman dressed in nightwear huddled in the dark corner of the room, weeping behind the operating chair at a nearby window. Tycon stopped in his tracks, eyes wide and he let out a sigh of relief, lowering his sword. The woman, however, huddled herself deeper into the corner, eyes avoiding Tycon entirely. "Hey, What''s going on? Where is everyone?" Tycon asked as he squatted down to match eyes with the terrified woman. She didn''t reply, seeming as if she hadn''t heard him. Tycon waited for a few moments and was about to repeat the question when the woman, through shaken breaths and sniffles, finally replied. "T-They''re all dead. Everyone. Mother, papa... My sister." "Hey, it''s gonna be fine. Here." Tycon reached out his hand. The woman''s wide blue eyes slowly locked on his but her expression didn''t change then she quickly buried her head in her chest. "Look, we need to get out of here now!" Tycon said, slightly raising his voice. The woman looked to him again with her terrified eyes and for a moment, her expression seemed to soften and slowly she reached her hand out to his but before their hands could meet, the window crashed. Glass shards scattered the room as a large claw suddenly ripped through the window and grabbed the woman in a tight grip, she shrieked and cried as the claws dug into her skin, impaling her. "Help me," She screamed repeatedly, as she was picked up and slammed into the frame, the blood from the force spattered onto the roof. Startled, Tycon shook himself back to reality and attempted to come to her aid, but he was too late. It happened so fast, he had barely any time to comprehend what was happening before she was ripped through the window, her body twisting in an odd angle and her begging cries trailed off into the distance, leaving only a wet mass of blood on the floor in her wake. Tycon stood wide-eyed, trembling with a tight grip on his sword. A monster he hadn''t seen before, something he wasn''t sure how to fight and he was completely and utterly alone. There was no chance he could save that woman now, he clenched his jaw and closed his eyes tightly. damn it all. He knew better than to fight it on his own, he just needed to find what he came for and get out as soon as possible before that thing came back for him. Without another seconds delay, he slammed through cupboards and draws looking for a syringe before he found it. Made from silver and glass with the needle looking incredibly long and intimidating. It was likely used a hundred times before and he made a note to thoroughly clean it when he returned. If he returned. He felt those eyes on him again as he made his way back towards the front gate. He tried his best to ignore it and move as quickly as he could, rounding the corners rapidly until he was back on the main street. A loud roar echoed into the deep night, the sound seemingly shook the buildings around him, the glass rattled like chains. Tycon stopped and held his sword in front of himself diagonally, scanning the area around him. He waited for what felt like an eternity before moving on. His feet carried him on their own like his whole body was desperate to be out of that place. The chilling fear that rose kept his strides long and quick while his legs trembled. Suddenly he heard a creak, not like the wood in a strong wind, but instead the hard-pressed creak of a footstep. Tycon snapped around, his sword at the ready and he finally came face to face with the creature that had been watching him. It stood on the rooftops with glowing yellow eyes staring back at him through the darkness. Eyes with the intent to kill. The creature had white fur and large arms with sharp jagged claws that reached to its knees. It stood like a human on its dog-like hind legs and it snarled at him, baring sharp yellow teeth in its mouth which drooled at the sight of Tycon. I thought Lycanthropy was a myth. But he was sure of what he saw, like in the old tales, it was indeed a werewolf that stood before him, ready to gouge his throat and tear him open. He knew that he stood no chance against a creature so strong and large on his own, he had to run. Even knowing that outrunning a werewolf would be impossible, but he had little choice. I have to run, now! Worlds Apart (Part V) The crunch of his steps upon the dirt was muffled by his heavy panting as he dashed down the main road - sword in hand. He could hear the large beast trampling behind him as it ran along the rooftops, leaving only destruction in its wake. Loud crashes of splintering wood and broken tiles became ever louder as the creature gained on him and Tycon knew he had to get somewhere more confined. To his right was an alleyway and he took a sudden step into it, not losing momentum as he dashed through. He threw barrels and crates behind him as he ran in a feeble attempt to slow the creature down. It was getting close. If this were truly a werewolf, like in the old tales, he knew that silver could transform them back into a human form; making it easier to dispatch it. The downside was that his sword was made of steel. Though he had an idea, one that could possibly lead to his quick yet agonizing death. Tycon reached the end of the alleyway that lead to an adjacent street filled with townhouses. A loud howl echoed from behind and he turned to see the creature mid lunge towards him. His eyes widened and he snapped into action, spinning to the side before the werewolf''s claw could tear him in half. The creature turned to face him and let out a mighty roar, he could smell the rotting flesh on the breath of the monster. It bent its knees, ready to lunge but Tycon saw it coming and he was ready. It pounced quickly, almost in a flash and Tycon rolled to the side and took a leftward slash of his blade, the weapon barely sliced through the thick hide and it didn''t react to the attack. He didn''t take moment to observe, as soon as his attack finished, he made a burst towards the nearest townhouse and slammed himself through the front door. It was dark and smelled of blood, metallic and dreadful; encased in the confines of the small room. It was almost overwhelming, if it weren''t for the adrenaline bursting through him, he would have gagged. Tycon searched desperately for the kitchen, it was so dark that he could only make out the shapes of the furniture spread throughout. Time was short and he could hear the monster getting close. He saw a faint glow in the second room beyond, the embers of a dying stove and he hastily ran towards it. Suddenly there was a loud crash and for a brief moment, Tycon glanced towards the source. The werewolf had ripped the door down with ease, he watched it drop to the floor as if it were in slow motion. Shit. He rummaged through the drawers in a panic searching for a knife, hoping to the gods that there was one made from silver. The werewolf smashed through the furniture, slamming chairs and tables into the walls as it made its way to him in long powerful strides. He pulled another drawer open and inside was a steak knife. He snatched it and turned to face the werewolf but it was already upon him, it grabbed him by the throat with a powerful grip and slammed him up against the wall and again into another. Tycon clenched his eyes shut as he felt the breath fall from his lungs, dropping his sword and hitting the wall with enough force for him to almost fall through it. He kept hold of the knife tightly as he saw the shadows quickly begin to caress his vision. He was going to pass out before he even got a chance to fight back. Damn it all, he thought to himself. his arms were getting weaker and his body felt like a stone, cold and rigid - lifeless. He slowly began to raise his shaking arm with the knife in hand, a desperate attempt to save himself. He saw the creature begin to pull its other clawed arm back, ready to gut him. No, not like this. Tycon stabbed the short blade into the arm that held him, using the last of his breath and strength. He stabbed over and over, wildly and with urgence until blood began to pour from the creature''s arm. It let out a howl of pain, the silver of the blade burning its flesh. The creature dropped him to the floor and Tycon gasped as the sudden flow of air filled his lungs once again. He lied on the floor and watched the werewolf''s skin begin to change, the fur receding and the snouted face changing shape into one of a dark-haired man. It looked at its claws in confusion as his size began to shorten and what was left was a confused looking man who''s eyes, at the sight of Tycon climbing to his feet, quickly changed to fear. The man took a few steps back with his hands raised towards him, blood pouring from his wounded arm, "N-no, don''t kill me." The man''s glistening fearful eyes began to tear as Tycon picked up his sword. He felt relieved, yet angry. Not only at the needless deaths of the village but the time he''d wasted fighting the beast. Every second was precious and because of the time lost, there was hell to pay. "Why shouldn''t I kill you?" Tycon asked, his voice low and seething with rage. The man paused, shaking his head and taking a few more steps back. With each one, Tycon took a step forward. "Y-you''re an elf. You should know what it''s like!" He cried, "To be hated, to be an outcast." Tycon pointed his sword at the man, "You slaughtered an entire village of innocents." "Innocents?" The man snorted, "These ''innocents'' hunted my brothers and sisters, beheaded them and used their hides for a fucking rug. They deserved it - vengeance." Tycon lowered his sword. He knew what it was like to hold vengeance in his heart, to hurt and murder the ones who wronged him. He had done that once. To the men who burned his village and killed his family. But not everyone in this village was guilty, yet every single one of them paid for it, women and children amongst them. Were some of the men he had killed not guilty too? Was he no different to the monster before him? This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Tycon shook his head, "I can''t let you do this again. You murdered children." "I-I won''t, I swear," The man cried. "And you may have cost my friend her life. I''m sorry but I''m not taking any chances. Your revenge hunt has been settled, at least you''ll have that peace of mind. Now it''s my turn for the village." Unlike with Sinclair, there was nobody here to stop him. The man began to turn and run but Tycons slash was so quick and fierce that the man barely got a step in before his head was toppled to the floor, left to rot with the village he slaughtered. He felt a rush of satisfaction, one that he liked as much as he feared. It made his chest feel light and like a weight had been lifted from his shoulders. As much as he didn''t want to admit it, deep down that kill felt good, he liked it and that scared him. Conflicting thoughts dueled within his mind. He was sure the man deserved it, while at the same time he felt like a hypocrite. It was better the man died now on the high of revenge instead of living long enough to find out about the emptiness that follows. He''d spent his life since then trying to do good, to fill the void and become a better person. Learning that it wasn''t quite that simple. He often questioned why he truly embarked on the quest to recover the gems. Was it to make up for a life of revenge and misdeeds? Did he truly care about Sciolyn at all? A man spends his whole life learning and if he were to die now, he''d never know if he could find a life without a trail of death behind him. He knew that there would be a lot more death before the end, whether it be him or the enemy was left to be seen. Tycon made his way through the empty streets yet again. The village was eerily quiet and the wind had disappeared. There was nothing, just complete silence, only his boots crunching on the dirt was all that he heard. He was lost in his thoughts, questioning if killing the man was the right thing to do. All he did was come up with a justification, one after the other, however unlikely and it still wasn''t enough. The whole scenario left a bitter taste and he''d be better to just forget it. He pushed it from his mind and returned to the objective at hand. He had the syringe and the venom, he just had to get back to Dain. Hopefully, it wasn''t too late.
The ride back was quiet - deafeningly silent. Not a single thought spurred within his mind, he simply stared blankly at the road before him, not focused on his surroundings in the slightest. He didn''t speak a word when he returned, not even when Dain''s eyes widened at his bruised neck and battered face. He quietly passed the syringe and ignored the cow man''s questions as he watched Dain begin to extract a small amount of venom from the sample. He knew what was coming next, an indescribable amount of pain and sickness. He glanced over at Sylaina who lay quietly on the bedroll with Reilah hunched over her. Droplets of sweat ran down her shining forehead and her breaths were slow, moving with her chest. Her soft face looked peaceful in warm glow of the candlelight and his heart melted. He cracked a small smile at the sight of her and rush of relief washed over him. Everything was going to be okay. "Just so you know, you''re about to experience some intense pain," Dain said as he peered at the needle closely. Tycon nodded, "I know what I''m in for. Just... Just make it quick." Tycon took a seat on the floor and leaned on the wall, holding his arm out. He closed his eyes tightly and waited. "I''m going to give you a small dose and you''ll have to let your body fight it. It won''t be easy." Tycon nodded then sighed, pulling off his coat and craning his head back against the wall, "Do it." Dain grabbed Tycon''s extended arm and leaned in, quickly placing the needle in his arm between the tricep and forearm then squeezed the venom inside. Reilah stood behind Dain and watched in fearful curiosity. He could feel the hot sensation in his arm move throughout his entire body. He squeezed his eyes shut and held his breath as he shivered and felt a droplet of sweat begin to pour from his forehead. Reilah came to Dain''s side and placed Tycon''s coat over him as a makeshift blanket. That was the last thing he saw and felt before he fell into the deep abyss of unconsciousness.
He found himself in a dream - Or at least he thought it was. He lay on a bed with the mid-morning sun piercing through the dusty glass of a nearby window. He heard the sounds of birds chirping outside and croaking of frogs in a pond nearby. He glanced curiously around the room he found himself in. It was small yet comforting and warm. There was a wardrobe across from where he lay with a crudely placed mirror on top. He shifted his gaze to the floor and saw a familiar rug - Red with golden embroidered diamonds as a pattern, something he remembered burning a long time ago. It took him a moment to realize where exactly he was; He was home. "Tycon, get up!" The muffled voice of a young girl called and suddenly his door slammed open. It was Alietah, just how he remembered her when he was a child. She noticed his surprise and her face contorted into confusion. "You okay?" She asked, but before he could answer she spoke again, "Mother and Father have gone to the market. They said they''d be back by late afternoon and we have to get the chicken eggs before then." He remembered this - This exact day and what would come in the next few hours. He suddenly felt a ripple of fear flow throughout his body and his throat locked up. His chest began thumping quickly and he tried his best to speak - To warn her but nothing would come out. His mouth wouldn''t even move with his commands. Suddenly he moved, not by his own will. He was a passenger in his own child body, forced to watch his greatest regret. The regret that he could not save his family from what was coming. He was weak. Useless. The day went by beat for beat, exactly how he remembered it. At the same time, everything felt hazy, like he were drunk and walking on feathers, his senses devoid of really feeling the world around him. Random time-skips would happen throughout the day, skipping from collecting the eggs to playing with a stick by the pond and talking to Alietah. It all felt wrong, like a nightmare. Then it happened. What he knew was coming, what he wished had never happened - What made him so Vindictive in his younger years, a feeling he never seemed to move from. He watched himself stare at the rug as it burned, his mind blank and in shock as the blood of his parents doused the flames. He watched their bodies erupt in the inferno and the familiar stench of burning flesh wafted into his nostrils. He watched as he took his sister''s hand as they escaped and ran for their lives, he saw her trip and fall then watched in fear as the men who set their home ablaze took grabbed her and tore her away from him. That was the last time he had seen her before the forest. The day his innocence was lost forever. Worlds Apart (Part VI) Tycon awoke with a gasp, his eyes wide open to see Sylaina lying on the bedroll in the faint candlelight before him, sleeping softly. He was drenched in sweat and his head pounded. The bruises on his arms and neck ached as he sat by the wall utterly broken. Dain rushed over to him and placed a hand on his shoulder. "Are you alright?" Tycon reluctantly waved him off, "Yeah... I''m fine. How''s Sylaina?" Dain let out a relieved sigh and sat by Tycon''s side, "She''s fine, we extracted your blood and injected it in her while you were out, she''s seemed to improve since." Tycon smiled - Relieved and let his whole weight lean against the splintered wall, "That''s good to hear," He paused for a moment and spoke again, " I''m sorry about how I acted before and... Thank you." "It''s fine," Dain replied, "I understand. This is the least I could do for saving my life." There was a small pause, the wood creaked in the wind; filling the silence. Then Dain spoke again, "You''re afraid of losing her aren''t you?" "Wouldn''t anyone be afraid of losing someone they care about?" Dain nodded, "Of course, but sometimes it''s out of your control. Would you be able to accept that reality?" Tycon squinted at the cowman, confused, "Why are you asking me this?" "Because you seem like someone who would give up anything for a person they care about, Even your morals; Your identity." Tycon didn''t agree, though it was true that he''d give anything to protect his friends, he still wouldn''t follow a dark path to do it. Then he remembered the man in the town, how he cut him down without a second thought and he began to doubt himself; his motives. Perhaps Dain was right, maybe he was losing control. He took a moment to think, to process his actions. The killing felt good yet at the same time, there was a gnawing sense of remorse, something he wanted to block out. He glanced again at Sylaina and his stomach turned, Dain was right. "I fear I''ve already begun to tread down that path," Tycon said quietly. Dain stared at him, his face intense, "Then it is up to you to turn back." There was a long silence and Tycon stared into the wall opposite him blankly. He felt weary as if all his energy had suddenly been sapped from him. His limbs ached and he felt sick, no longer wanting to talk but to instead fall asleep again. He closed his eyes and let out a long and painful sigh, feeling his heartbeat begin to slow. "Rest some more," Dain said, "You''ll need it." Tycon shook his head. He knew what he had to do but didn''t know if he had the strength to do it. He had to let go, he was falling out of control in a desperate desire to protect. He knew that he was wrong but every time he looked at Sylaina, a longing kept him attached to her. The longing for companionship, to not be alone but he knew that he had to let her go. He tried to leave her back in the forest but she had insisted on following him but after this, the ties; painfully had to be cut. "I have to leave," Tycon said as he clumsily climbed to his feet. "You''re not going anywhere," Dain replied, "You''re still too weak." "I have to leave her behind!" He snapped and then lowered his voice, "I can''t put her in danger anymore." "So you''re just going to leave her behind?" Tycon nodded with a lump in his throat, "It''s for the best. Make sure she doesn''t follow me." "I can''t promise that," Dain shook his head, "I''ll try but I don''t think I can stop her and she won''t be too happy about you leaving her here." Tycon agreed, "I don''t expect her to be. I''ll cross that bridge when I come to it." Dain lowered his brow and spoke with a grim tone, "Be careful that you don''t burn too many bridges along the way." Tycon could feel the disappointment in his words and didn''t reply. Instead, he pulled his arms through the sleeves of his coat and leant down by Sylaina''s side as she slept softly, kissing her on the forehead before grabbing his sword and sliding it into the sheath on his belt. This was it, the end to their short journey together. He would continue to make his way south, through the forest and to the tropical coast. There he would continue his search for the isles and the lake that the lady in white had spoken of. "Thank you, Dain." Tycon said with a slight nod in his direction, "And you Reilah," Reilah, who was by the window and sitting in a chair gave him a smile. He turned and stepped through the old cottage quickly, avoiding any more contact. He just wanted to be out of there and leave it all behind him. What mattered was that Sylaina was safe and on the mend and it was time he left. Tycon patted Nilab on the main as he untied the horse from the tree and climbed into the saddle. He took one last look at the cottage before riding off into breaking dawn, continuing his journey.
"Time here doesn''t seem to exist." Ren said as he stood once again in the river, "It''s been a month. A whole damn month! The world is probably in shambles." "Time is slowed here," Taren replied, sitting cross-legged on a stone by the riverbank, "If we were to return. Two weeks would have likely passed." "How do you know that?" "Because I''ve been here for a long time, taking peeks to the other world - watching. Everything moves slowly, the people, the birds, and the wind. All in slow motion." "So we''re technically moving fast?" "Yes, I suppose we are. Now close your eyes, you''ve almost got it."Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. Ren closed his eyes, he knew what to do. He felt the surging rush through his veins, the quick pulsating burning as it moved from his head to his chest and to his fingertips. The flames were ready to sprout from his fingers like a growing plant but he held them in, waiting until the pressure was too much to handle before releasing them. "You can release them in short quick bursts," Taren called, "But the spell will be significantly weaker. Holding it in, as you are now, will make it much stronger but will take a long time to cast." Ren scrunched his face as the pressure began to build and he felt a droplet of sweat run down his temple and onto his neck. He spread his arms wide and whispered the words to himself. Telerin Fi Surn. Then clapped his hands together, slowly parting them to reveal a fireball in between. He smiled, he''d done it without losing control. The heat didn''t burn his hands, only adding a slight warmth and a small hum emitted from the glowing sphere before him. The orange glow was gorgeous and he stared into the white center of the ball he''d cast. It''s beautiful, He thought. Taren suddenly shot to her feet, impressed at Ren''s display of magic. He had really come a long way since he arrived. He had learned one spell in the matter of a month and that amazed her. "You''ve done it!" She cried with a huge smile on her face. Ren looked to her, eyes wide and a large grin was spread across his face. "Now make it disappear," Taren said. Ren nodded and closed his eyes again. concentrating on letting the flow in his fingertips, reverse itself. Sucking the warmth back within and feeling the flow move from his arms to his head once again. He felt like a part of his energy had been restored yet he still found himself panting once the ball had disappeared. He let himself collapse into the shallow of the river, leaning back with his arms behind him and catching his breath. Ren heard Taren''s footsteps splash over to him and he glanced in her direction. To his surprise, he was suddenly enveloped in a tight hug and he blushed then wrapped his arms around her also. "I''m proud of you, Ren," She said, her words muffled by his shoulder. He''d done it, he finally cast the spell. It seemed like it had taken forever but according to Taren it was rather quick for a human. He was proud of himself, acquiring a power to help fight back against what was to come. Even if it were something basic, it was still something and his heart was pounding from the excitement. When Taren let go of him, the two stared into one another eyes for a moment. She blushed and quickly got to her feet then made her way back to the stone she had sat on moments before. "Do it again," She called, "Let''s make sure you''ve properly mastered it."
The open road almost felt odd to Tycon. He had spent so long compressed between the overgrowth of the forest that he''d forgotten just how liberating it was to ride through the open plains. Nothing but grassland could be seen on either side of the road, spread across the sunny land as far as the eye could see. He could almost make out a few distant small towns that stood below the frosty mountains on the horizon. The air was plain and fresh with no sign of the scent of flora masking it. It was just him and his horse, cantering in the direction of the mountains before him. The hooves tapping on the stone road was the only sound he could hear other than the whistling wind that blew the grass as it moved through the plains. Masked behind the liberation of the open road was a pang of strong guilt that seemed to be carried with him. He had his reasons for leaving her behind and leaving while she was still asleep only made it easier, but he felt selfish, like a hypocrite. He always felt that everyone he ever cared about had left him and yet here he was leaving someone he cared for behind. That''s all he was, a selfish hypocrite. Everything was blurred, every line and thought. He tried to make an exception, trying to tell himself it was a necessity to leave her; to avoid that fact. But he was selfish. He abandoned her like an unwanted child. Left her in the forest to find her own way. He remembered Dain''s words. Be careful that you don''t burn too many bridges along the way. They rang in his head like a melody, circling over and over again. He stopped for a moment and considered going back for her but it was too late. It had been hours since he left and there was a place he needed to be, somewhere that required haste. He closed himself off and let himself fall into the shadows of his thoughts, consumed by guilt and pain. He felt pathetic. He watched the road pass him by in a long silence, completely zoned out from the world around him. He was snapped from his thoughts when a loud howl echoed across the plains. It was odd for wolves to be out during the day, but not uncommon. He grasped the hilt of his blade and glanced around trying to find where exactly it had come from. As quick as the howl had come, it vanished and the silence of plains soon returned. Tycon continued to hold the hilt all the way to the town ahead, not letting go for anything. The howls never returned for the rest of the journey and when he arrived at a small town by the base of the mountains, he finally let himself calm down. The town was small and quiet, a simple farming town that he assumed would transport food across the mountain pass for the folk on the other side. It was late afternoon by the time he arrived and he decided to settle at the nearby inn for the night. He pulled over the hood on his cloak in an effort to hide his ears to avoid attention. He didn''t particularly want to answer any questions that may come his way but the disgruntled stares he got as he entered the tavern simply couldn''t be avoided. He took a seat in the far corner of the wooden room, passing several tables of stablehands and farmers chatting away in their own little bubble. When he had gotten comfortable, a barmaid crossed the crowded room to take his order. He got the usual, wine and sat alone sipping at it when it arrived. A few hours had passed and he began to feel the buzz from the wine when the door of the tavern suddenly slammed open and he jumped. Startled, he looked towards the door to see Sylaina moving her eyes across the room. "Where is he!" She shouted and silence suddenly filled the room. He had no doubt that she knew he was here, his horse was tied up outside and he''d bet his life she had seen Nilab. Nobody answered and Tycon watched as her gaze slowly moved towards him. He could almost see the anger rise in her emerald eyes when they rested on him. She darted through the room towards him, all eyes were on here and for a moment he felt embarrassed. He wanted to avoid attention and yet everyone was now looking his way. She took a seat across the table in a huff, stared at him and then turned to the others resting their eyes on them, "Back to your drinks." The crowd took the hint and everything continued as normal, seemingly as if an elf hadn''t just stormed in screaming at the top of her lungs. "I should really kick your fucking ass you know that?" She hissed at him. It was clear nothing was going to calm her down anytime soon, "Being all dramatic like ''Ooh, I need to leave her behind to keep her safe.'' Get out of here with that crap." Tycon didn''t know what to say, the buzz from the wine had him in a daze. "You''re not getting rid of me that easy," She said sternly. After a few moments, her voice softened, "Thank you for saving me though." As quick as her voice softened it hardened right back up again and he was met with the hot sting of a slap, "But fuck you for leaving me behind." "I just wanted to protect you," Tycon mumbled, his words slurring. "Yeah, I''m sure you di-," Her brows lowered and she stared directly into Tycon''s eyes, "You''re drunk. Goddammit." She swore again and then immediately hailed the barmaid for a whole bottle of wine that Tycon paid for. She was clearly angry at him but at the same time, a part of him was glad she was here with him again. The guilt of leaving her was becoming unbearable and he was glad even more so that she seemed to have healed up without a problem. It was a real close call. They drank together in silence and the silence soon turned to revelry and when the tavern closed in the late hours of the night, they took it to the inn. Drinking together loudly until they both fell asleep, passed out on the floor of their hired room. Maybe he could protect his friends without walking a dark path, he just had to trust them as they trusted him. An eye for an eye, his friends weren''t helpless animals. They could protect themselves and he needed to learn that to overcome his own shortcomings of mistrust and fear. Maybe someday he would, but he liked to enjoy things in the moment and so he did. Return To Source - I
The turquoise sky still hung above Ren with twinkling distant stars that seemed like torches in the ether, so small yet so bright. All surrounding the small plane that he stood upon as it continued floating aimlessly in a void of nothingness. He watched the river that lead nowhere as the gushing water fell off the edge and disappeared below. This was the place he made his home. He followed the river and stood at the edge of the world, peering below into oblivion. The color of the sky faded like a setting sun then there was nothing but blackness at the bottom of it all. He wondered what there was beyond it. If he were to fall would he be falling forever, or would he land somewhere else? Such trivial things lingered in his mind always. Time was meaningless - irrelevant in the place he found himself. Even if it were slowed on the outside, it didn''t mean much since he was beginning to feel that he''d never leave anyway. Even with the progress he''d made on learning magic, it was meaningless if he were to live out the rest of his days here and he was getting tired of eating fish. He clicked his fingers and stared into the flame that lingered in the palm of his hand. He was still amazed even now at the idea that he could cast magic but he was getting impatient waiting for a way out that may never come. He was eager to fight, to prevent the disaster at Winter''s Peak from repeating, to help Tycon and Ambre. Taren knew that he was becoming restless, though he didn''t do much to hide it. She was just as eager as him but insisted that they use what time they had to teach him, for it may be the most they''ll get for a long time. "You''re not planning to jump are you?" Taren suddenly spoke from behind, startling him. He felt like his heart had leaped from his chest and instinctively clutched a hand on it as he gasped, he could hear her chuckle at his reaction. "No, not at all. Just wondering what lies beyond." She walked over by his side and stared down below with him, "Not even I know. I''d assume it''s just nothing - just a void." He felt her hand touch his and he instinctively jerked it away but then settled in her grasp without a word, looking to the void below them in silence. "We''ll get out of here Ren, I know it," She said softly, almost in a whisper. "I hope you''re right," Ren replied, "I''m beginning to lose hope." She squeezed his hand, "We will just hold on," A sudden strong breeze blew his jet black hair into his eyes and he brushed it back with his free hand, he glanced up above to the trees rustling overhead. They thrashed together wildly as the wind began to pick up. It was odd to witness, the wind never hit this hard - ever. His stomach turned and something began to swell within his heart, a feeling of fear and he squeezed Taren''s hand tighter. What the hell is going on? The wind began to grow even stronger and he could barely hear his own thoughts above the sound of crashing trees as they clashed together. Taren turned to him with a frown and he began to feel himself being pulled ever so slightly with the wind. He watched as leaves, as well as twigs, began to fall behind him and they turned to see a large glowing blue doorway appear from thin air. "A portal!" Taren exclaimed in disbelief, shaking Ren as a tear fell down his cheek. A way out, finally, a way out. Had Tycon found him? That was the only conclusion he could come up with because nobody else was coming for them. He let himself be pulled towards the glowing doorway. It didn''t matter where he would end up, as long as he way away from this place and able to live again. A thousand thoughts spun in his mind on what he would do once he returned. He would, for one, continue working on his bestiary, he wished he had brought it with him. Despite there being no monsters, he would have liked to document the flora that lingered in the plain between worlds. The world needed to know how best to fight back against the monsters and now he was able to do it again. He thought of returning to his home, to Winter''s Peak and checking what had changed since he had last been there. As much as he wanted to do that, getting back to Tycon and finding the gems was much more important. He wasn''t sure how he would find him again if he were to at all. Maybe Taren was able to help him. Their walk towards the portal quickly became a run. Hand in hand they made their way to the gateway, not looking back for anything. Wherever they were to end up, Ren was ready for what was next. He had achieved something he had never dreamed would happen. He had taken his first step into the world of magic, but there were many hills yet to climb. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. With one last look at Taren, they both stepped through, disappearing and leaving the plane in silence with the trickling river to flow forever.
The City of white-gold, A beautiful beacon of prestige in the morning light. The air was fresh and the golden railing of the balcony was wet with dew. Zeke looked down at the marble and quartz city below as he took in the morning sun. He liked to watch from above and clear his mind of invasive thoughts. The act became somewhat of a ritual for every morning and night. A moment to clear his head and just think of nothing, letting the weight of responsibility relinquish itself from his shoulders. Too much time had passed since he''d last searched for a gem and Alimar was getting restless. He had been on Zeke''s back ever since he returned from the forest empty-handed - from his sister. The thought of her caused him to lock in place as it invaded his mind once again. Every day he tried desperately to push the memory of her away. She wouldn''t join he and Alimar, locking her away was her punishment. But seeing her in that state left a bad taste in his mouth. All this time he was under the impression that she was imprisoned, not having her life essence sapped from her at the same time. A part of him wished he had freed her from that dastardly place. But he knew if he dragged her back here, Alimar would have her and the human killed. If he were to send her back to Sciolyn, they''d work against him. In conclusion, he could only leave them to find their own way out and pretend he''d never been there in the first place. He still felt guilty, no matter hard much he tried to justify it. Why couldn''t she see what he did? Why couldn''t she just understand what the humans did to them and why they deserved to be put below the Elves? Her imprisonment was supposed to be temporary and wasn''t meant to lead to her death, that''s what Alimar had told him. Ever since Zeke returned he had begun to feel resentful towards Alimar, though he remained loyal to his ideals and his goals. The man, as he was, was becoming someone Zeke despised, but he was not entirely powerless. Alimar needed him, he was a Wayfinder, one of the few who could tear open portals between worlds and without him, Alimar couldn''t launch an assault on Sciolyn. Zeke had a feeling Alimar already knew that, but would he suspect Zeke to overthrow him? He slammed his balled fist on the railing, letting the dew splash on his face. Choosing between his heart and his beliefs - his duty. Would he really be willing to betray Alimar to free his sister? And what then? He wasn''t convinced that he could get her to join his side. If he freed her, she''d just come up against him. He wasn''t sure if he could really kill her if it came to it. There he was, trailing off in thought again. He shook his head to try and clear his mind then took a deep breath, watching it turn to fog as it left his lungs and fell into the cold fresh air. He stood there for a moment longer watching all that transpired below, the people walked through the streets, looking like patterns on the back of a moving snake. These were the people he was fighting for, the oppression in Sciolyn was what he was fighting against and it was time the humans learned how it felt. "Sir," A male voice called from the door of his quarters. Annoyed, Zeke sighed and turned his head to face the man, "What is it?" "It''s Alimar, sir. He requests your presence at once." Zeke swore under his breath. The impatient fool wouldn''t give him a second of peace. He had no doubt he was going to hound him about searching for another gem but he didn''t understand that it took time, Sciolyn was a big place after all. The man closed his door without another word and Zeke stood for a moment before he pulled on a black and gold silken waistcoat and made his way out the door towards Alimar''s quarters.
The marble halls were as quiet as ever with the echoing of his footsteps being the only thing masking the place from feeling hollow. It wasn''t long before he arrived in Alimar''s quarters to see the familiar sight of the man with his back to him, staring off into the city below and circling wine in a golden chalice. He seemingly had not noticed his presence. Zeke bowed to him anyway and waited to be acknowledged before speaking. "So, Zekhalin. How goes the search for the gems?" He asked, not turning to look at him. "I''m yet to locate an area with a distinctively strong magical presence. With all the monsters roaming around, it has become quite difficult." Alimar didn''t reply for a moment and Zeke could feel his own desire to cut his throat intensify. Smug bastard. "Well then," Alimar said, finally turning to face the young elf, "Perhaps you should do a little fieldwork? We have four left and I''m beginning to grow tired of your excuses. Get to work or I''ll have your sister slain." Alimar rose from his chair and made his way slowly towards Zeke with a grin on his face, "And I''ll make you watch it," He hissed. It took every ounce of willpower for Zeke not to call him out for planning to kill her anyway. The idea of him executing her was no longer something Alimar could hold over his head, he knew where she was now and he had come to a decision. Zeke had every intention of getting her out if only to imprison her somewhere safe, but first Alimar had to die. He had to take advantage of what little time he had before making a move. He would try one last time to convince her to join the cause, he still loved her. But the question still remained. Would he be able to kill her if he really had to? Are his pride and resolve so strong that he''d be able to sever a family connection for the sake of it? "Of course my lord," Zeke said through gritted teeth. "Good," He replied, "We are getting close, Zekhalin. Soon everything will be set right." Zeke simply nodded and left the room in silence while the anger raged within him, rattling his bones and locking his throat. He tried his best to throw the rage aside and think with a clear mind. He had an idea that there were people eager to invade Sciolyn and the waiting was beginning to wear them down, he needed the bodies to throw at Alimar''s guards - A distraction and his death would be blamed by Usurpers. Perhaps he would take a walk through the City streets and see if he could recruit a few people to rally behind him. Zeke, of course, was a Wayfinder and who else would deserve the throne more than him? Because of that fact, he had a feeling that he wasn''t going to have too much trouble getting some people behind him and he had a one-way ticket to Alimar''s quarters. His days were numbered and he''d be lucky for it to get past one.
Return To Source - II
The night sky made the city feel as if it were in slumber. The comforting silence of the twinkling void above helped Zeke calm his mind. He watched again at the city below as the lights illuminated the empty stone streets. It all felt as if it were frozen in time, waiting to be reset the moment the sun rose. - a General, and it wouldn''t be long until he arrived.
Return To Source - III
Freezing - that''s how Farion described the streets of Farweyn in the night. It was as if a sudden snowstorm had swept through and left the cold in its wake, taking the snow along with it. Although it never snowed there; nor did it rain. The sun came and went but shifts of weather never found itself upon the city and none dared venture beyond the gates under Alimar''s order to find out if it were different anywhere else. The city was it''s own prison, self-sufficient, and condensed with overpopulation; an issue brought upon their leader who did nothing about it. He believed in Alimar at the time, thinking that there was nothing worth seeing beyond the golden gates, just pain and death but he was beginning to wonder - to doubt. There had to be a reason why none were allowed to leave, the order became the first reason for the unrest within the population, the second being revenge. They had been told that they had to return to Sciolyn and he wanted to, but there was something Zeke and Alimar weren''t telling him. He walked along a white-stone path, shivering as a cold breeze swept past him. He had his hands in the pockets of a golden waistcoat, where they would remain for the rest of the journey. His destination, however, was the Golden Star Inn where he intended to find someone willing to cause a ruckus. He passed a cloaked elf who had a hood drawn far over his head, obscuring his face. Farion tried to stop and speak to him but the elf moved past, not acknowledging him for a moment. What''s his problem? Farion reached a reassuring hand over the hilt of his dagger strapped to the back of his belt and sighed. He had to be cautious just in case. Never in his long life had he ventured this deep in the city, a place that, as he looked around; gave a small sense of danger. The rounded architecture was still prominent amongst the buildings but they all seemed unclean as if the prestige had been stripped from the very foundations and pissed all over. It left a bad taste in his mouth and he spat on the stone in disgust. He continued on through the empty dark streets, scanning his surroundings warily. He could feel a shadow at his back, even under the beaming streetlights, he didn''t feel safe. He snapped around behind but there was nothing there - nobody. I hate doing grunt work. He sighed again and concluded he was simply being paranoid then continued marching on. Suddenly he was thrown into the outer wall of a building by his side. He slammed against it, feeling his skull tap the hard stone with a vibrating pain rippling through his head. His immediate reaction was to hold his hand to his head, he felt the warm sticky sensation of blood but before he could recover he felt a hand grasp the collar of his waistcoat. In a daze, he tried to make out who was holding him but he saw nothing but a hooded silhouette with the streetlight shining behind him. He had been caught by surprise, but he was a soldier and it wouldn''t happen again. The figure''s weight had him held hard against the wall but Farion managed to slip a shaking hand behind and grasp the hilt of his dagger. With a seething rage, he pulled it from its sheath and slashed at the figure in one motion. The hooded elf took a step back into the glow of the streetlight, missing his blade by a hair. With the weight now off of him and slightly recovered, he put himself into a combat stance. His left foot forward and to the side with his dagger held out in front of him in his left hand. The hooded figure merely looked at him without a discernable reaction then spoke. "You don''t look to be from this part of the city," He said with a stern voice and gesturing at Farion''s attire, "What''s your business?" "You always attack before asking questions?" Farion retorted. "I had intended to before you slashed your blade at me." Farion looked to the elf, holding his dagger firmly, "Perhaps you should consider walking away, I won''t show you this kind of mercy twice." A laugh emitted from the shadow of the hood, "Not before you tell me why you''re here." "Why do you care? As far as you know I''m simply going for a stroll." "Nobody simply goes for a stroll in this part of the city," The elf paused and lifted his cloak to reveal a longsword, "I won''t ask again. Why are you here?" Farion snorted, "You really think you stand a chance?" "I do," He said and two more hooded figures emerged from the shadows by his side. Farion wasn''t equipped to deal with three at once, not armorless at least. He continued to hold the dagger in front of him with a firm grasp but soon relented with a sigh and lowered it. "Nobody from the upper city makes their way here," The hooded elf who stood in the light started, "You must have a good reason to be here." "I have an old friend I''m meeting at the Golden Star," He lied. "Nobody from the upper district has friends here and I''ve never seen you before." Farion spread his arms, "So what then? You''re going to mug me?" Farion reached into his pocket and tossed a coin purse to the man in the light, "Here." The hooded elf simply followed the sack as it was tossed through the air, landing just by his feet then gazed back at Farion. "You''re here to join us, aren''t you? I see word has reached even beyond our district," The hooded elf said softly. Farion raised an eyebrow and for a moment forgot what to say. He quickly nodded and let out a raspy, "yes." "Why else would someone like you be here and playing coy with his answers." Farion didn''t know what to say, though something about the elf''s tone came off as testing. Either he was bluffing or it had to be some sort of lucky coincidence, he decided to humor them.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. He knew that the people were getting restless, but he''d never had guessed they''d come this far already. If he wasn''t lying then all he had to do now was play along and get on their good side. "So is this it? Just you three?" Farion said sarcastically. He was surprised when all three nodded in response. "Yes, it''s just us," The one in the light replied. "And who exactly are you three?" The three hooded elves looked to one another briefly but did not remove them, "I am Lief," The one in the light said, "To my left is Zon and to my right is Fyr." "Alias''s I''m guessing. Call me Gwyn if that''s the case, but please," Farion gestured ahead, "Let''s go somewhere more... Quiet."
The three led him far from the main streets and through several sets of alleyways until they arrived at a cellar that was at the back of a tall house. The door creaked open and he followed them inside. It was a dirty cellar with nothing out of the ordinary, just racks upon racks of wine stacked along the walls with barrels in between. At the center of the room on the stone floor stood a simple wooden table and three chairs with a lone candle in the middle emitting a faint glow. The elf named Lief removed his hood to reveal a very young man beneath it. He had short chestnut brown hair and icy blue eyes. A faint stubble had begun to grow on his square jaw. The one called Fyr removed his own to reveal that he looked the exact same as Lief, he could only guess that they were twins. That left Zon, though he didn''t remove his hood. Zon simply gestured towards one of the chairs for Farion to sit and he obliged while Zon stood behind him with his arms folded. Lief and Fyr took seats opposite of him and watched Farion with curious eyes. He could tell that they had many questions to ask. He wasn''t going to tell them his true identity, he had a suspicion that they didn''t take kindly to soldiers, especially one as high ranking as he. "So," Farion started, "Give me the run down." He hadn''t heard of them and he needed to know what they were all about. Did their desires align with his own? Or was this some sort of criminal activity he''d gotten himself into. "This place," Lief started, "We know the truth. We know why Alimar hasn''t let anyone leave the city since we arrived." This piqued Farion''s curiosity, he raised an eyebrow and nodded for the elf to continue. Lief leaned in closer to Farion and spoke almost in a whisper, "We need to leave this place. Return to where we came from." "What did you learn?" Farion spoke low, trying to hide his intense curiosity. "There''s nothing," Fyr stated before Lief could respond. "Elaborate." "There''s simply nothing," Lief replied, "At the edge of plains, beyond the horizon, there''s nothing. Gwyn, we''re floating... The city - that''s all there is here." Farion didn''t even try to hide his surprise, though he was skeptical. He knew more than anyone that the walls were sturdy and nobody should have been able to breach them. With his men posted all across them, nobody could have been able to climb them unseen. Unless someone''s been slacking off. "You''re full of it," Farion murmured. Lief stared at him unflinchingly for a moment and then sighed, "I didn''t expect you to believe us so we''ll simply show you." "You''re joking, right? Not a chance we''ll be jumping the walls unseen." "We know," Zon said with a monotone voice. "So how then?" Farion shot back. Zon glanced at Lief expectedly, waiting for him to say something. Lief, without a word, rose from his seat and made his way across the dark room, outside of the candlelight, and stopped near a large wooden wine barrel by the wall. "First, you prove your loyalty, Gwyn," He declared and folded his arms. Farion shrugged, "What do you expect me to do?" "Tell us who you are." Farion hesitated as a sudden lump fell into his throat and he began to sweat. He was right where they wanted him and there was no way he could take them on by himself. He had to lie, there was no way they could possibly figure out who he really was and he couldn''t predict their reaction if they did. "Garweyn Lirion," He lied, "I''m a tailor in the upper district." All three elves stared at him for a moment. Eyes locked on his face in search of some tick that gave away the lie. Farion kept his face straight as butterflies fluttered within his stomach. He had to seal the lie with a deal, one only he could make to convince them. "I happen to have some connections with the blacksmith, a small favor he owes me for," He lied again, "Come tomorrow I will send a shipment of freshly sharpened weapons to your little hidey-hole here as proof of my loyalty." Fyr, who was still seated opposite of him suddenly drew a dagger and stabbed it into the table, startling Farion. "Swear it!" He said gesturing to the dagger. Farion knew what it meant - a blood seal. Proof of trust and promise; an age-old custom that still held to elven society to this day. He dreaded the cut that would be left behind but he fully intended to make well on his promise, it had been the plan right from the start. He grabbed the hilt firmly but hesitated and looked to Lief who was patiently waiting. "Before I make this promise, remind me. What are your plans with the weapons?" Lief stared into Farion''s eyes, "To forcibly remove Alimar from office. We''ve been waiting for far too long and the city is overpopulated! We can''t expand any further and we are on the edge of a void, of our own extinction," He paused and composed himself, "We know of the Wayfinder''s existence, only he can save us; not Alimar." Farion could tell from the elf''s words that his heart was full of resolve. He would have made a great soldier in his battalion and he almost regretted that he was practically sending them to their deaths. He knew they wouldn''t stand a chance against the men surrounding the castle. It would all be in vain but perhaps he was underestimating them. At the end of the day, they both wanted the same thing. No longer hesitating, Farion pulled the blade from the table and slit it across his left hand. Fyr did the same and the two elves firmly shook on it. The promise was no written in blood, there was no turning back. "If you break this blood promise," Lief said menacingly, "Then we''ll assume you''re a spy and kill you." Lief twisted the spigot at the front of the wine barrel and it opened like a door with a squeak. Farion had to admit, he''d never expected anyone to dig under the city. Then again, people were getting desperate. Fyr grabbed the candle and rose from his seat, Farion followed suit and made his way towards Lief with Zon at his back like a shadow. Through the wine barrel, there was a tunnel that stretched as far the eye could see, there was no light at the other end just a cold empty blackness. The tunnel was tall enough for them to walk and was solely made of dirt, yet their footsteps still echoed with a crunch. The claustrophobic space gave little room for Farion to feel comfortable, feeling confined as his shoulders grazed the loose dirt on the walls. They walked for what seemed like hours until they reached the other end and emerged into the cold breeze of the night. Farion spun to look back upon the city as it glowed like a golden beacon in the shadow of night. The castle with its great tall spires and white-gold stone reminded him of a lighthouse upon a rough sea of grass - it made him feel safe. "Come," Lief beckoned. He followed the elf across the long green grass until he saw it. He wouldn''t have ever believed it but as he gazed down into the nothingness below, his whole world shattered. Everything he had ever believed, his duty and loyalty to Alimar had suddenly be cast into the abyss he now found himself gazing in fear at. Further down below he could see other floating plains. Bits of land that looked like the one he found himself on. He snapped a glance at Lief, he looked back with a face that read ''I told you so''. "So it is true. Our return to Sciolyn... We have to make haste." Lief cocked his head towards his brother and Zon, "You make do on your promise and we''ll work on recruitment. It shouldn''t be hard considering the state of the city." Farion gazed again to the edge of the world, encapsulated in the beauty of the void. It was like a night sky with luminescent blue and green spirals scattered about, looking like an embroidery pattern upon linen. That was the moment he knew for absolute certain that they had to return. Alimars obsession with subtlety was causing their race to stagnate and fester in their own filth. Their desire for revenge was no longer the main cause of action, it fell second to the very survival of their kind. "You will get the weapons at dawn," Farion reassured, "The time has come."
Return To Source - IV
The marble halls were empty as usual. The cold open air made them feel as if they were a tunnel in a void. Not even the reflection of daylight could warm the air around him. Farion shivered as he stepped along the hard floor, listening to his footsteps echo until they fell to nothing. Zeke''s quarters were only a few meters down the hall and he was beginning to feel anxious. Things were starting to happen and he''d gone too far to turn back now, he was in it for good.
Return To Source - V A freezing breeze swept across the balcony Zeke stood on as he once again looked down upon the great city. His heart was thumping hard, repeatedly until his chest felt tight - He was nervous. Nervous for what he was about to do, to tell all the people of the great city the truth of it all. The truth within lies; the storm that would follow would not be fleeting, nor would it be silent. The people would come in droves to demand an answer from their king and when that happened, he would strike. He glanced down at his shaking hand and clenched it tightly, hoping the shimmering feeling within would subside. Everything was coming to a head and they would finally make their way to Sciolyn. He was excited and nervous at the same time, however, he would not show it in front of his men. He had to be a leader - a warrior for them. They would never see even an inkling of weakness from him, not before they were all dead and gone. He gazed upon the city and took a deep breath then looked at the palm of his hand. Still shaking - dammit. Suddenly there was a knock at his door. It startled him and he withdrew from the thoughts that lingered in his mind. He snapped a glance at the door and cleared his throat. "Come in." The door squeaked open to reveal Farion at the other side. The golden-haired elf stepped in, his chiseled jaw clenched and his silver eyes stared back at him; speaking on their own. They told him that he was ready and for the first time, Zeke could read that Farion wasn''t afraid. Farion was now clad in the white-gold armor of their army. The shiny circular pauldrons that arched over his shoulders sat snugly in place and the bulky chest plate covered his usual slender form, making him look a lot larger than he really was. Zeke noticed that the tabard bearing the snake was missing. He guessed it was somehow symbolic of his new allegiance. Farion stepped through and the plated metal boots tapped loudly upon the marble floor with his steps, only stopping when he reached the rug. Farion gripped the hilt of his sword that sat on his hip as he bowed to Zeke, "My lord, are you ready?" Zeke stepped from the balcony and back inside his room, "I am. Have you mustered the men at the gates." "I have," Farion nodded, "Though the men are quite confused at their orders. I have no doubt that will change once the announcement echoes throughout the city." "Good, the sooner we get this done; the better. Go now to the gates and be there with your men to witness their reactions." Farion bowed again, "As you wish my lord. The time has come for the emergence to begin." Zeke saluted the general and he returned the gesture. As quickly as he entered, Farion left and Zeke was left alone again to return to the balcony and watch the city for the very last time. He decided he would do so in complete and utter silence and with a calm heart. As he stood, he looked into the horizon where distant spires stood proudly; Monuments to what they had built soon to be left at their backs as they disappeared back into their home. The sight of the sun looming at its zenith brought on a sense of peace, a calm before the storm and he let that overcome him as the hour flew on by. The wind whistled as it blew his hair gently and he took a deep breath and clenched his fist. Using magic, he amplified his voice. The time had come. Attention people of Farweyn, the great city of white-gold. This is Zekhalin, son of Zanathar and Wayfinder. I speak to you now in regards to a great truth I''ve come to discover. A truth that will break the very foundations of this city and all of you who inhabit it. Your king; King Alimar, a veteran of the war of the crown and the man behind the construction of this great city. A man who is now no longer fit to be king. For thousands of years we have built this city, watched it grown and I''m sure every single one of you has wondered what lies beyond these walls. I hate to disappoint you all... But what lies beyond is nothing. A great void of stars and colors; an endless chasm leading to nowhere. We are alone, drifting aimlessly in oblivion as your leader does nothing. He bides his time while we suffer from enormous population growth; a problem that has come to no longer be sustainable. People are dying and we''re out of room, I call for you all to make haste towards our great golden gates and watch as they finally fall to reveal what I say as truth. Alimar has lied, we suffer for nothing. I call for a return to Sciolyn - A return to our home and I call for it now! Soldiers! I order you to tear down those gates. And like that, he had done it. He ended the announcement and took a deep breath then let out a beaming smile. Zeke knew at that moment he was Alimar''s number one enemy. He darted into and across his room to a dresser and pulled a dagger from one of the drawers. He studied the blade and ran his finger across it, smiling to himself then slipped it into his belt. A sudden and exhilarating burst of adrenaline surged through him, he was determined to finish this and finally show Alimar who really deserved the title of king. He stepped from his quarters with a spring in each stride and he looked ahead with a hard stare to the end of the marble hall where behind the elegantly patterned wooden door Alimar would be waiting for him and he was ready. I''m done with holding back. I''m done with waiting. I''m ready to end this and begin something anew.
The rage and disbelief could be heard echoing throughout the city streets and the steps of hundreds of townsfolk began trampling towards the gate where just above - on the wall - Farion stood watching with a wide smirk upon his face. It had been done and he was absolutely ecstatic and couldn''t wait a moment longer to break open the gates and show them all the truth of Alimar''s lies. He glanced down to the soldiers that were posted by the gate and called them to attention. The soldiers looked up to him, waiting for his order. "Open the gates! Open them now!" He called. The soldiers nodded and began smashing at the large padlock wrapped in chains. The crowds began cascading down the street like the flow of a river. Some appeared enraged whereas some seemed confused or curious. At the end of it all, every single one of them would change to hatred and fear. It was for the good of them - for his people and it was a necessary change, he told himself that again and again. He was proud to be the one by Zeke''s side as they changed their world and soon to be the next one too. History would look upon him favorably as a loyal servant to the true king and a true leader who helped overthrow Alimar and subsequently lead the charge back into Sciolyn. Farion closed his eyes and listened to the jumbled hysterical conversations of the city folk - waiting for the crash and jingle of the lock falling to the stone road. He opened his eyes and there it was... With a loud crash, the lock dropped and the gates opened with a loud groan that drowned out the voices of the city folk. He turned and watched from the wall as they scattered amongst the open fields like runaway slaves searching for the truth. Once they learned that what Zeke said was true, they''d be scurrying to surround the castle in droves. It may have seemed like a plot to overthrow a king but Farion would rather think of it as liberation because that''s exactly what it was. "You!" A voice called from below the wall. Farion turned to see Lief standing staring up at him with both Fyr and Zon by his side. "Looks like you got what you wanted," Farion said with a smile. Lief didn''t return it however and continued to stare at him until finally, he spoke, "You did this, didn''t you?" Farion frowned, "I thought you''d be a little happier." "Oh, I am," He nodded, "Just didn''t expect a soldier - much less - a General of the army of Alimar to be behind it." "Let''s just say I saw things your way and leave it at that." There was a long pause and Farion was about to say goodbye before Lief spoke again. "There''s something I wanted to ask you," Lief said, avoiding Farion''s eyes. "What is it?" "Since we''re now likely serving Zekhalin, we wanted to join the fight in taking back our home."Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Farion raised an eyebrow and held back a cackle as he looked at the three, but the look in their eyes told him they were serious. "You want to join us? Now isn''t the time, Lief," Farion cocked his head towards the outside of the wall, "Perhaps we should wait until later. There''s quite a lot going on." "Of course," Lief bowed, "But I expect to see you after this is over, I''ll hold you to that." Farion bowed back and returned his attention to the people as they disappeared behind the horizon. By now they''d likely have learned the truth and that meant it was time for him to make his way back to the castle. His men could handle it from here and he needed to back up Zeke if something went wrong. He pointed to a few soldiers that were loitering down by the gate and called out to them. "You, you, and you. You''re coming with me, we''re heading back to the castle." The men saluted, "Yessir."
The door creaked open loudly as Zeke stepped inside Alimar''s quarters. The room felt cold, like an aura of ice was floating around him and his face felt like stone. He gripped his dagger tight as his gaze fell on Alimar who once again, had his back to him. He stood there dressed in a golden waistcoat with black pants and he cocked his head at the sound of the door. He did not say a word for a moment and slowly turned to face the young elf. Zeke watched his eyes as they glanced at the dagger still held firmly in his hand and Alimar let out a weak smile. "So, you''ve betrayed me then?" He said casually as if the whole ordeal was a mere inconvenience. Alimar''s uncaring attitude irritated him and he could feel a trembling in his arms as rage began to boil within. "I''ve seen through your lies!" Zeke snapped, "You ride on the coattails of all great kings before you." "I saved our people," Alimar shot back, "We had nothing and look at what we''ve accomplished," He threw an arm out behind him, gesturing to the city that stood beyond the balcony. "All I see is stagnation, death, and suffering as we all wait for your call to leave this place. The city needs a king of action, one who will not waste time as their people suffer!" Alimar arched his eyebrows and frowned, "I had a plan! Biding time was the only way to gain enough force and power to ensure the least amount of lives lost at our return." "People are dying here anyway!" Zeke cried, "You imprisoned my sister to keep me in line while I did your dirty work. I followed you like you were my father and convinced myself that what you did to Taren was necessary. My every breath was for your cause until I realized that I should fight for what I believe in, my own cause, my way. You are nothing but a pretender standing in my shadow, I have more power and by right I should use it for myself." Alimar stood silent, letting his words sink in and Zeke watched as anger began to rise within him. His face turned red and his jaw locked up, in a split second he reached behind his back and drew a dagger. "Look at you," Alimar muttered, "A spoiled child with a power you never earned! It matters not if I kill you, I still have your sister and unlike you, I will make her obey." That was the last straw. Zeke felt the surge of magic flow through him with a flaming intensity that grew much stronger with his rage. He curled up a fist and pulled it behind him as if he were gearing up for a punch and pushed forward with his hand open, throwing a telekinetic blast of magic forward. The moment the blast left his hand, he dashed forward ready to plunge the dagger into his throat. Alimar blocked the attack leaning forward with his arms crossed but wasn''t prepared for the melee follow up. The best Alimar could do was stop the dagger with his left hand and Zeke saw Alimar watch with horror as the blade pierced through and spatters of blood spread across his face. Alimar threw Zeke off him with a shove and grabbed him with a magical grip, throwing Zeke up into the ceiling, holding him suspended in the air for a moment before slamming across the room and into the wall with a loud thud. He felt the breath leap right from his lungs but managed to drag himself back to his feet with a gasp. Zeke was painfully aware that Alimar had much more magical knowledge than him but he had something Alimar didn''t - teleportation - and he had full intentions of using that to his advantage. By the time Zeke made it to his feet, Alimar began throwing every bit of furniture his way with magic in a vicious frenzy of both rage and desperation. Zeke dodged by teleportation, disappearing and reappearing in flashes of blue light, gradually getting closer to his adversary as he continued to launch attack after attack, be it telekinesis or flame. Zeke had reached halfway across the room before Alimar stopped his frenzy, pausing only for a split second to charge up a fire blast. He hesitated to launch himself at Alimar in fear of being hit by the blast and it cost him an opportunity to strike. He ducked quickly under the fireball, feeling the molten flames singe the tips of his hair before continuing his advance. Alimar would never expect such a bold strategy of a straight advance, he was a cautious man, and Zeke was not; he was a man of action. Alimar knew he was getting too close and switched into a melee combat stance with his dagger held in front of him, ready for the blades to clash. Zeke tensed his arm and slammed the dagger forward as hard as he could but instead of the leathery feeling of splitting skin, there was only the hard clash of metal and a hiss as the blades slid across each other. Alimar followed the block up with a hard punch to the gut, Zeke coughed but returned with a sharp blow to the face with the pommel of his dagger. Alimar stepped back with a grunt and in a daze as he tried to recover from the blow, leaving himself wide open and Zeke went in with his dagger pressed forward, ready for the final blow but Alimar was baiting him. He suddenly kicked the dagger from Zeke''s hand and quickly followed up with another punch in the gut, then another. Zeke could have sworn he felt a rib crack on the last one and he fell to the cold marble floor breathless, coughing, and heaving in desperate attempts to catch his breath. "You see now, Zekhalin?" Alimar said with a sneer, " You''re too weak to be a leader." Zeke clenched his teeth, his words were like salt in the wound of his pride. He wouldn''t lose, he wouldn''t let this be the end. He had to suck up the pain and let it fuel him; let it be the source of his power. He no longer took orders from anyone and the only way he could be his own person was to cut out the leech that kept him suppressed. I won''t lose... I can''t lose. He hid his pain, deep down, and let it fuel his rage. He glanced to his left and saw his dagger lying on the marble floor and it was close enough to grab, he had an idea. In the blink of an eye, he launched himself towards the dagger, grabbing it tightly before Alimar could react and then teleported. Reappearing in the air above Alimar with the dagger held up behind his head and the tip pointing down, ready to stab. Alimar only managed to react and lookup for a moment before the blade pierced through his throat and out the back of his neck. Zeke pressed the dagger in as deep as the blade would allow him and when they fell to the floor, he only let go of the hilt when the blood began to spread across the white floors and Alimar''s gurgling stopped. When he let go, Zeke looked to his hands as they trembled uncontrollably. He glanced down at Alimar, the man''s eyes still wide as if the shock still hadn''t left him even when he took his last breath. He sat there beside him for a moment as he let the adrenaline wash away, only standing when he heard the loud crashing of metal footsteps quickly approaching the door. "Zekhali-" Farion cut himself off at the sight of Alimar''s corpse as he rushed through the door, "So, it''s done then." Alimar nodded, "It is," He paused for a moment, "Rally the men and settle the citizens, the time has come. We leave for Sciolyn in four hours." "What about him?" Farion pointed to Alimar. "I''ll take care of it. You have your orders!" Farion saluted, "Yessir," And marched from the room. Zeke waited until Farion''s steps faded away before he turned his attention back to Alimar''s corpse then grabbed the fabric of his coat and slowly dragged him to the balcony. Once he was set in place, Zeke clicked his fingers and a flame burst to life on the coat and he watched as the man he once followed slowly burned to ash, gone with the wind, and forever left with the city he built. A city that would someday be long forgotten, just like him. He watched as the ash was carried away in the wind and gazed into the sky and let the wind overcome him. He had done it, what he needed to do and for the first time in a long time he felt liberated, he felt whole. There was only one more thing left to do before he left for Sciolyn. He held his hand out and made a cross-motion with his index finger and a blue shining portal appeared in front of him. A few moments passed before both Taren and the human, Ren, emerged looking confused and bewildered then eventually enraged when their eyes fell upon him. "Alimar is dead," Zeke said without hesitation. Both Taren and Ren were tense, eyebrows arched, and ready to make an attack at any sudden movement he made. Taren''s expression softened and she stepped forward, much to Ren''s disapproval, "Does this mean you''ve changed your mind?" Zeke shook his head, "No, I haven''t. But Alimar is gone, he no longer controls us and this kingdom is ours and all of Sciolyn and beyond can be ours too," He reached his hand out towards her, "We can make things the way we want them to be. Please, I''m giving you one last chance to join me." She almost seemed tempted, furrowing her eyebrows as a glistening tear began to roll down her pale cheek and slowly reached her arm out. "Don''t listen to him," Ren called from behind her. "This does not concern you, human!" Zeke snapped. He watched in saddening silence as Taren''s hand slowly drifted back down to her side, tears flowing like rivers and she shook her head. "Why can''t you go peacefully? Why is your heart so full of hate?" She said, her soft voice quivering, "Let go! He''s gone now." In a fleeting sense of sadness he almost considered her words but reality soon took its place. He was a leader and the humans still hadn''t paid for what they''d done. He tried desperately to let go for the sake of her but he couldn''t. He knew she would come to understand in due time, she would submit to his cause. "It''s too late now," He said apologetically, "If you''re not with me, then you leave me with no choice." He raised his hand but Taren was quick to react. "Ren!" She called, and he placed his hand on her chest that followed with a bright beam, "Go now!" In an instant she held out her hand and did a crossing motion. He knew what it was and lunged at her in an attempt to stop her but he was too late. The portal opened and with a thrust of magic Taren threw Ren inside before turning her attention back to him. "Don''t you go!" Zeke shouted over the portals hum. He reached out and tried to grab her with magic but she resisted. He was surprised at her determination and he clenched his hand tighter as the grip around her strengthened. Her arms were held close to her sides but he was surprised to see her flick her wrist and open her hand and at that moment he knew what was coming next and if he were to block, it would risk her getting free. She had won. He braced and the next thing he knew, he was thrown across the room by an invisible force, losing his grip on her and slamming hard into the wall. When he came to, the last thing he saw was Taren looking back at him with a cold sadness in her eyes. He could see the finality on her face and that was when he knew she would never be coming back. She made her choice and the next time he''d see her, it would be on the battlefield. His heart sunk when he saw her step through the portal and disappear in the shining blue light, and for a moment he let himself weep privately. I''m so sorry. I can''t let go... The Emergence - I I''ve never felt so alive. Alive and powerful, the feelings that many crave. When he put the crown upon his head, the gems glowed a luminescent blue upon the coiling body of the golden snake. It fit snugly like it was forged specifically for him and the power that surged through his body was astronomical. Something far larger than he thought he could ever be capable of. Even without the entire six gems slotted in the grooves that sat between the body of the snake, two was enough for him to feel like he could do anything. He couldn''t even imagine what power he''d hold once the crown was completed. Zeke glazed his eyes over the lines of troops that gathered below the stairs of the castle, their armor glistening in the morning sun. They looked like statues with stone-hard expressions on their faces. Expressions that still held conviction and purpose, he could see it in their eyes. It was something they had been lacking for far too long. Rows upon rows of men and women who were ready to fight for their right to dominate the land they had once ruled. In front of the soldiers were the battlemages, warrior wizards who held a small amount of magical affinity. Enough to raze a town with a flick of a wrist but still nowhere near his level of power. They wore the white-gold armor of the soldiers but with a hooded cape wrapped around the pauldrons and carried daggers instead of broadswords. They were the lieutenant commanders of each platoon, capable of giving orders and fighting on the battlefield. Behind him stood Farion and the other generals who remained silent and waiting for his words before the emergence. The time that was dawning upon his people and that time was near. The rest of the townsfolk would stay behind, the elderly mostly. Most of the young would be conscripted into the armies and would fight for their land and with so many gone, the threat of over-population would subside for a time. Once the coming war had ended, they''d be transported to Sciolyn where a new age would begin. The return of the elves. He opened his arms wide and smiled, looking upon the marvelous grand army in total awe. It is time. "The time has come, my comrades. Where the men and women of Farweyn will emerge from the star-rifts in droves to take back what is ours and conquer the humans once again like our great ancestors once did. The White-Gold Dominion will break the rulers of Sciolyn to their knees and we will not conclude our campaign until they''re face down beneath our boots. We are strong and we are many; On this day they will taste the steel of our blades and we will soak the land in their own blood!" He paused and listened as a loud crunch of gauntlets slapped in salute and watched as it echoed across the courtyard, "Now witness the power of The White-Gold Dominion!" With his arms still spread open, he closed his eyes and felt the warmth of the gems pulsating in the crown as the magic flowed from them and to his head, then his arms. He felt like he''d ascended far beyond a mortal, he felt like a god. The warming surge within his arms made him feel as if he could lift anything - break anything - And the smile on his face didn''t cease. He balled his hands into fists and tensed his arms, letting the flow build up like the wall of a dam, and at a moment''s notice, he spread his hand wide and made a large cross-motion with his arms. When he opened his eyes, he watched a giant blue portal begin to open behind the soldiers. The entire castle and the city was engulfed in a great blue light as the doorway spread wider and wider. The sky had turned dark and a great wind suddenly appeared. He felt Farion come up beside him and Zeke placed a finger on the nape of his neck, amplifying his voice through magic. "Now turn!" Farion shouted. And with a loud metallic thump, the soldiers turned all at once; now gazing into the greatness that was his power. Zeke turned his head to Farion and smiled, this was it. The moment they''d all been waiting for and the anticipation within him spiraled out of control, coming to a point where he thought that maybe his heart would leap from his chest. The feeling of power was exhilarating and addictive, he needed more and he knew that soon he would get it. He just had to be patient. With a will to dominate, to overturn the world I will gain power and everyone will kneel before me; even Taren. I can no longer be controlled and I will bend and break anyone who ever tries again.
"I fucking hate mountains," Sylaina groaned as both she and Tycon trudged through shin-deep snow. "Y''know, I''m right there with you," Tycon replied between breaths. They had spent several days in the town before the mountains and each moment that passed they dreaded the coming journey; And here they were, trudging through deep snow as the howling winds wrapped themselves around the mountains leaving trails of light snowflakes in their wake. Tycon expected it to be cold but not this cold, having nothing on Winter''s Peak in terms of the frigid air. The snow reminded him of Ambre and the last time he''d seen her, his thought''s lingered on her for a long time and it kept the cold from getting to him. Warming his heart enough to barely notice his numbed gauntleted fingers and feet. Tycon walked ahead, taking the brunt of the harsh weather with Sylaina following close behind. Both of their arms locked within their armpits in a desperate attempt to bring back an inkling of feeling within their hands. He longed for their descent from the mountain and he could tell that she did too, the winding and warm tropical coast of the southern isles would be a far cry from the immense cold they now endured. He couldn''t wait for the warm sun to lick his skin, casting a feeling of relief upon his tired and frigid form. "I''m starting to regret coming back for you," Sylaina shouted over the wind. Not even the cold could freeze her charm and sarcasm. Tycon forced a laugh to emerge from his pale lips, "It''s not too late to turn back," He replied. "Not a chance," She smiled, "I like your company too much." "Even when I''m being dramatic?" He joked. "Especially." They paused as they made their way to the summit of the mountain trail. Tycon shielded his eyes with great effort against the strong wind as he emerged, trying to gaze upon the sands that lay on the other side but saw nothing. Nothing but a blinding snowstorm of white and the grey of the mountain rocks that lay ahead. He sighed to himself, knowing that there was still a long way to go. "So we''re doing all this because of something you saw in a dream?" Sylaina spoke over his shoulder, the warmth of her breath on his neck quickly falling to mist, "I know that I should believe you after what I saw in the forest but still. It seems to be little to go on." "Then why do you follow me?" Tycon asked continuing to descend from the summit. "Because I''ve seen enough to trust your word on all this. Remember what I said, I don''t think you''d go through that much trouble for a single gemstone. Plus, I don''t think this is something you can do on your own, and heck, maybe I''ll learn some ancient secrets left forgotten." "You''d be surprised what''s out there. The things I''ve seen and fought, you''d go insane at the sight of them."Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Sylaina was silent for a moment, "What things have you seen?" "You''ve seen the monsters, I know that. But when I went to retrieve another gemstone in the Zinlyn desert there was a creature in the tomb. It was there long before the return of monsters, it acted as a guardian. A creature of great strength, large with long blackened claws. Strong enough to tear a man in half in one light swipe. This place we''re meant to find, I''m guessing it''s another tomb." Sylaina''s expression sharpened, "You think so?" "There''s no other reason I can muster that explains why the place was lost for so long or why no one has bothered to enter in all these years. They''re either afraid or they never return once they enter." "Sounds ominous. I think we should be prepared, then. We can''t rush anything if it means we''ll have to fight something like that." Tycon agreed, "Sharpen your blades as much as possible, that things skin is hard to pierce, believe me." "Oh, I believe you," Sylaina nodded, "You''ve come through so far, I don''t see why else I''d doubt you now but a part of me doesn''t want to believe it. That things like this are real; That they once existed." "We can stop it," Tycon said with absolute conviction, "And we''ll find a way to locate Ren while we''re at it. I won''t abandon him." They were almost there, just single decent from the mountain and they''d achieve their goal. They continued to move slowly down the treacherous mountain, cautiously taking each step as it could be their last. One slip and they''d be sent plummeting down a great chasm into the valley below, left broken and preserved on the frozen rocks. Tycon took a glance down into the valley by their side, he couldn''t see the bottom through the sailing snow but he knew it was a long fall if one of them slipped. "Take my hand," He said to Sylaina, reaching his arm out towards her. He felt her frigid hand grasp his own and they interlocked fingers as they continued down the mountain. They only made it three steps before Tycon heard a crunch and a crack, he gazed up above and saw it. The loose snow that was capped over the grey rocks was coming loose on top of them. The wind was too strong and he didn''t have time to turn back before it would fall. "Shit," He swore, "Sylaina, brace!" He locked his legs onto the ground below him and put himself in a slight crouch, tensing all of his strength on his calves. He lowered his head and waited, grasping Sylaina''s hand tightly, though he could barely feel her hand on his frozen fingers. He held on for dear life if she fell then he wouldn''t be able to live with himself. He had friends now and he couldn''t lose another. The weight fell on him like a heavy wet blanket, feeling the cold envelop them both in the hard powdery snow. The force almost caused him to lose his stance, hitting him hard enough to dig himself deeper into the dirt that lay beneath. He heard a muffled cry beyond the snow and he clenched his hand but couldn''t feel Sylaina''s. Oh, no! His heart suddenly leapt to his throat and he felt his stomach turn. He dug into the snow frantically looking for her but each time he reached, he grabbed onto nothing. His heart began racing like a thumping drum in his chest and his arms moved without thought as he dug. It wasn''t long before he elt the chill of the frigid air seep into the hole he dug and he knew he was getting close. Above the howling wind, he heard Sylaina''s heavy breathing and the crunch of falling rocks. He pulled himself from the snow pile and saw her frantically holding onto the jagged rocks that sat on the cliff edge, her face red from cold and fear. She clung for as long as she could as she hung from the cliffside, her feet dangling at the abyss of the valley below. "Hang on!" Tycon cried, "I''m coming." "Please... Hurry!" He rushed over to her and grabbed her arm firmly, there wasn''t a chance that he was going to let her fall. Luckily for him, she was slender and light, even with all the gear she carried. Although so was he and it was still a challenge to pull her up. She let go of the rocks and grasped his coated arm with both hands and Tycon pressed his knees and pulled her up slowly and he sighed in relief. He hadn''t realized it but he was sweating and as quickly as the droplets came, they all but froze on his skin that left an intense coldness on certain parts of his face. He fell back onto the mound of snow and Sylaina fell on top of him, breathing heavily, the mist from each breath disappearing quickly in wind. He wrapped his arms around her and held her tight, taking a short moment to rest and warm up as much as they could. In any other circumstance, he''d have blushed but the close call left nothing but an intense relief within him. "I thought caravans came through here," She said when they let go. "I think we may have taken a wrong turn," Tycon replied after the tension began to dissipate. Sylaina rose to her feet and brushed some snow from her shoulder, shifting her gaze to the trail ahead that lead down the mountain. She looked back at Tycon and offered her hand which he graciously took. "We better get off this thing before we both end up at the bottom of the valley." Tycon nodded, "I couldn''t agree more." The climb down was just as treacherous as the journey to the peak and both elves took extra caution with their descent. The long way down was filled with more chilled winds and treacherous snow and when Tycon''s boots finally hit solid ground, he sighed in relief and smiled knowing that the hardest part of the trip had been conquered. The sun was setting behind the horizon by the time they made it down and he took a moment to gaze at the distant tropical beaches and ocean ahead. The view reminded him of Selenicar and the beautiful sunsets he''d seen there. The echoing sound of seagulls and the chirping of crickets all but consumed him and he was surprised at the sudden change of environment. It almost felt as if the journey across the mountain was some kind of fever dream. His soaked clothes and still frosted hair reminded him that it wasn''t. They decided to set up camp some distance from the base of the mountain and by some palm trees, hoping to escape the frigid air and dry their clothes. Tycon collected some twigs and sticks while Sylaina tried her best to get the flint dry to make a spark. He could hear her swearing to herself as he worked and let himself laugh loud enough for her to hear. He watched her turn with a frustrated scowl but he didn''t let his smile falter and soon she relented and smiled back. They were close to their goal, although, Tycon still questioned what exactly they were looking for. He had a feeling that if anything strange was to happen there, then he''d be confident that they''d be close to whatever they were supposed to find. He reached into his pocket and studied the gem, letting the blue shine take him over once again as he gazed at the moving spirals within. Whatever they were here to find, it had to have something to do with the gems. Why else would the woman point him this way? When Sylaina finally managed to get the fire going, Tycon began to strip off his damp clothes, oblivious to Sylaina who frowned and looked away. He didn''t see it as anything weird, but a necessity. There wasn''t a chance he was going to remain in his frozen and soaked clothes. "Do you really have to do that in front of me?" Sylaina said, turning her head away from him. Even in the firelight, he could tell she was blushing. "If you want to get warm and dry, I think you should do the same." "Not a chance," She blurted immediately, the stubbornness in her voice was incredibly strong. Tycon rolled his eyes, he knew what she was thinking, "If you keep them on, you''ll get frostbite and I don''t want to have to saw your arms or legs off." She hesitated and shivered, shifting her eyes from Tycon to the fire and back again, then with a sigh she relented, "Fine," She said, "Just... Look away, okay?" "Of course," He obliged. Once he was done stripping to his briefs and had placed his clothes by the fire, he sat and gazed towards the ocean, and then the stars as darkness crept upon them. He heard Sylaina struggling with her clothes beside him as he let the beaming warmth of the fire wash away the cold from his feet and chest. "How long do you think it''ll be before we reach the nearest town?" Tycon asked, turning to face her. His jaw locked up and his eyes widened as he saw Sylaina, who was practically nude staring back at him with a fiery rage in her eyes. He tried his best not to look at her exposed breasts that were quickly hidden by her thin pale arms. He didn''t know what to say so he said nothing and quickly shifted his gaze back towards the ocean. "I-I''m sorry, I forgo-" "Quiet! You perv," She snapped and Tycon locked his jaw again. He waited for the moment to pass before asking his question a second time. "How long before we reach the nearest town?" "I saw some torches in the distance," She replied, now calm, "I''d estimate about half a day. What exactly do we look for once we get there?" "I don''t know," He admitted, "I guess we''ll have to wait and see." He wondered if he''d see the woman in his dreams again, in fact, he hoped for it. He needed something - another clue as to what they''re looking for. He silently begged that she''d appear because he was beginning to worry that they''d waste too much time and get nowhere. And he didn''t have any time to waste. Not anymore. A sinking feeling followed him, something was about to happen. Could Sylaina feel it too? Was it an elven thing? He went to look to her but hesitated. Choosing instead to look at the stars to clear his head of the clouded fog of thoughts that lingered. Actions would speak louder and he needed to complete his objective. The fate of the world was at stake. Hang in there, Ren. The Emergence - II "Damn, this place is beautiful," Sylaina said as both she and Tycon entered the village. Of course, they were met with the curious stares that he had gotten many times before. From the moment they stepped into the small seaside village, he could feel their eyes on him, unwaveringly watching their every move as if they expected them to cause some sort of trouble. The village was charming, having small huts scattered across the sandy trails that led through. Most of the huts were made from palm leaves and bamboo, it was something Tycon found simplistic in a good way. They were far from the dark and dank city streets he had seen most of his life, and the dirty farming villages he''d traveled through. Despite the heavy stench of fish and salt, the place felt rather clean and unpolluted, like everything was done naturally in this part of Sciolyn. The disease of industry had not yet made its way to the quaint village and he hoped it wouldn''t ever. The serene beauty of the seaside was something to be cherished, despite the odd things that lay beneath the surface. They were now directly on the southern coast of Sciolyn and further south - in the ocean - were the isles. Large islands of mostly sand and stone. He could see them in the distance from the center of the village, just beyond the fishing dock. That was likely their destination but he knew it wouldn''t be that simple. Who knows how much time they''d spend simply searching for anything of significance. He knew that they would be spending a whole lot of time scouring the sea around the coastline of the isles. He figured that maybe they could get some leads or learn something from the locals but so far they''d been hesitant to even approach the two elves. Maybe it was the way they were dressed? The villagers seemed to only trade with the town beyond the mountain for goods that couldn''t be found within the sea and they were mostly human. Maybe it''s some sort of culture shock. The villagers were mostly dressed in simple cloth leggings and shirts, likely crafted from certain leaves that grew in the area. Tycon didn''t know much about the looming process but he could take a wild guess that it took a long time to craft a shirt. Most of the men in the village seemed to not know what a shirt was, but who could blame them? Their sun-kissed skin was perfect for the sun and ocean; when you spend a lot of time in the water farming oysters and clams, who needs a shirt? Like everywhere in Sciolyn, the village, of course, had a tavern, though this one was built from different materials. Mostly built out of wood from an oak with a stone foundation, the building certainly stood out from the identical bamboo huts that were scattered around. He wondered what the story was behind the construction of the tavern and why here of all places. The building looked slightly waterlogged and showed the whithering after-effects of seaside decay and when he stepped up onto the verandah, he could see the trails upon trails of sand all across the deck and leading inside the building. The atmosphere within was a lot more vibrant than the gloom he experienced on the way in. The large wooden room smelt of tobacco and alcohol with the odd mix of piss to go with it. Tycon wrinkled his nose at the sudden stench and in the corner of his eye, he could see Sylaina do the same. The people inside didn''t look like the villagers he had passed on the way in. Most of them were armed with blades and were dressed in gambesons and leather armor. They looked like both he and Sylaina - mercenaries. Not a single villager was inside the tavern and Tycon felt an odd feeling growing within him but quickly chose to ignore it and instead approached the barkeep who was drying a mug with a not so clean cloth. The large man glanced up as they approached, scratching his thick dark mustache as he greeted them. "What will it be?" The man asked, his hearty booming voice still barely managing to drown out the conversations in the background. "Information," Tycon simply replied. The man sighed and continued drying the mug, speaking as he did, "You''re not the first to come through here asking for information," He said, "Let me guess, you''re looking for something?" Both Tycon and Sylaina leaned on the bar, interested in what the man had to say, "Indeed we are looking for something," Tycon said. He shook his head, "I ain''t got much to tell you two, only what I told them," He gestured to two men who were seated in the far back corner. Tycon could see their stares on them both and they looked like trouble. "What did you tell them?" Tycon asked. "Well, you see. They paid for their information, so..." The man coughed and held out his hand. Tycon glanced back at the two men and then to the barkeep and sighed, reluctantly pulling his coin purse from his pack. "How much?" Sylaina asked. The man stared at the pouch Tycon held and he was obviously trying to hide a smile, "That''ll do." "What, the whole thing?" Tycon could barely contain his outrage. "That''s not going to happen," Sylaina sneered, "You give a fair price and we''ll happily pay it," "No pay, no information," The man shrugged. Tycon clicked his sword slightly from its scabbard, "Listen here, friend," He spat, "I''ll be giving you fifty uons for the information, no more. Unless you''d like to come out the back and be tonight''s meat special." "What''s going on here," A stern male voice said from behind. Tycon and Sylaina turned to see it was one of the men who had been sitting at the back earlier. He was tall and had a muscular frame. Stubble had begun to grow on his gaunt square chin, it ran all the way up his small face and met with the sideburns of his short brown hair. His blue eyes were menacing and Tycon could tell from his expression that he was obviously bothered by the commotion. "Nothing," The barkeep said, "Just a little bit of haggling." "It looked more like you were threatening him," He said to Tycon, pointing to his sword that he still had a firm grip on. "He was practically trying to rob us," Tycon argued, "A whole sack of coin for some information that''s likely useless anyway." The muscular man turned back to the barkeep, "Really? Again? I''ve been here for two weeks and this is easily the fourth time I''ve seen you do this. I guess you''ve been bumping it up for each traveler to come through here," He sighed, "Look, you better be careful who you try to swindle, barkeep. Or your boss will mysteriously find out you''ve been collecting a large sum of coin on the side without his knowledge. We wouldn''t want that, would we?" "Y-yeah, of course not, here," The barkeep began to pour four drinks before setting them down on the bar, "On the house, take it as an apology." Tycon reached into the coin purse and tossed a handful of coins onto the bar, "Take this as my apology." "The information you''re looking for," The barkeep said, "It''s about a mysterious blue light that has been cast over the mountains in the isles. There are several travelers here that are looking for its source, no luck so far." Tycon looked around, the tavern was practically full with nobody but what looked like mercenaries. He wondered if they had the same dreams he did and if they were all there on a common purpose. He didn''t see why else all these travelers and mercs would be there. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "So you''re here looking for the same thing we all are," The muscular man said and extended his hand, "The name is Daenor, you two wouldn''t be interested in teaming up would you?" "No, we''re not," Tycon said. Daenor gestured to his friend who still sat in the corner eyeing them, "Well how about you two have a drink with us and see if you change your mind?" His friend seemed watchful and just by his expression alone, Tycon could tell that he thought they were trouble. He had no intention of sitting with them, time was short and what they were after wasn''t something they could share or something he was willing to share. Tycon went to decline when Sylaina spoke first. "We''d be happy to join you," She said politely, giving Tycon a look that suggested he should go along with it. What is she playing at? "Come along then," Daenor smiled. Tycon leaned into Sylaina as they made their way to the table with Daenor''s back to them, "What are you doing?" He whispered. "We might be able to learn more about what''s going on here." "I doubt it." "Let''s just see," She whispered, her tone sharp as a dagger, "We might even get some allies out of this," "I''m not here to make friends, Sylaina," He replied. "We sure-as-shit need some if whatever we''re looking for has a guardian like the one you spoke of in Meliora." He hadn''t thought of that. The one objective of getting the gem had clouded his thoughts until they became linear. A line of thinking that could lead one to their deaths. He looked at Sylaina and appreciated her presence and clear mind, something that - lately - he was unable to grasp. He kept telling himself that the gem would somehow help him find Ren but he knew deep down it was wishful thinking, something to keep him moving; another purpose when saving the world felt pointless. He knew that maybe he''d have to accept that he was gone but he couldn''t. There had to be a way. He kept himself silent as he followed Daenor towards the table where his friend sat. The silence felt awkward and the man''s stare across the table - even with all the noise around them - gave a sense of foreboding. Daenor took a seat next to his friend, sitting across from both Tycon and Sylaina. He took a moment to observe the man before him. He was a thin man and looked rather tall, even when sitting. Shaggy brown hair hung just above his eyebrows and his hazel eyes locked with Tycon''s for a moment as he observed. Tycon quickly shot a glance at the table to avoid the man''s gaze. His face was small and clean-shaven, with a jaw that was shapely and well defined. Tycon guessed the man was at least in his early twenties and the lack of any facial scars told him two things; He was either very good or not very experienced. His question was answered when he noticed the crossbow that was resting on the man''s leg by the side of the chair, he didn''t fight up close. "This is Valin," Daenor said, slapping his hand on the other man''s shoulder. Tycon saw him wince at the contact. "W-well met," Valin replied and extended his hand to Tycon, which he shook and then to Sylaina who accepted the handshake aswell. The way the man spoke caught Tycon off guard. He had figured that Valin was the strong quiet type, but after hearing him speak, he was no longer inclined to believe it. He seemed uncomfortable, not on guard. It made him wonder what Daenor''s relationship with him was, they seemed like polar opposites. "So what exactly brings you here?" Tycon asked. Daenor hesitated for a moment then took a sip of beer from his mug, "You''re not gonna believe this but... It was a dream." Sylaina and Tycon both looked at one another, "A dream?" Sylaina said. Daenor nodded, "I know it sounds insane but it was Lucid as if I were really there. Normally I''d have palmed it off as something crazy my mind conjured up but something about it felt so real," He paused for another large sip, "You''re here aren''t you? Tell me, did you have the same dream as all the others I''ve asked?" Tycon hesitated but it was obvious by Daenor''s intense expression that he already knew the answer, so he told him the truth. "I did have the same dream. A young elf standing by the river dressed in a light white dress, who only spoke in with vague directions and predictions." Daenor nodded, "Yeah, the exact same dream beat for beat," He paused for another sip and let out a satisfied sigh, "Now, let''s get to business. You told me that you''re not interested in teaming up but I have to ask, Do you have a boat?" Both Sylaina and Tycon looked to one another and then back to Daenor and shook their heads. "Then how exactly do you plan on getting to the Isles?" Daenor asked with a hint of condescension in his tone. Tycon locked his jaw and bit his tongue, trying his best to dismiss the mans tone before answering him, "I had planned on hiring a boat." "What? The feeble fishing boats from the village? You''ve got to be kidding me. You take that thing two miles out and the choppy waves will have you capsized within the minute." "And you''ve got something better?" Tycon replied, trying to match the condescending tone Daenor had prior. To Tycon''s surprise, Daenor nodded enthusiastically, "Yeah, I have my ship anchored just around the island behind the trees. I''m surprised you didn''t see it on the way in." Daenor was right, he was surprised and he wondered why his ship would be docked around the coast behind the trees instead of at the fishing dock that lay only a hundred meters from the tavern. It raised some red flags but he decided to give the man the benefit of the doubt. Tycon glanced again at Valin, who hadn''t spoken once since he introduced himself and they locked eyes for a moment. He tried to read them but his expression was blank, he could see nothing within them, no hint of any emotion whatsoever. His body language was still what Tycon perceived as uncomfortable. "Well Daenor," Tycon said slamming the mug onto the table signaling the finality of the conversation, "I''ll think about your offer but I want to let you know now that it''s likely we''ll come aboard," He extended his hand to the man. Daenor quickly burst from his seat and clasped Tycon''s hand with a firm grip and shook it with a broad smile spread across his stubbled gaunt cheeks. "Return to me here in the morning with your answer, I''ll see you then."
The cool coastal wind flowed through the old bedroom window of the Inn, bringing with it the pleasant salty smell of the coast and to Tycon''s surprise and delight, no stench of fish was carried along with it. The room was about what he expected, small and simple with a single bed that he suggested both he and Sylaina share, although She insisted they have separate rooms despite the extra cost. After some debate, he finally compromised with sleeping on the floor if it made her feel better. He glanced down at the old rug that would soon be his bed and sighed. The fabric looked as if it had been clawed at by some animal with strands of the fabric protruding upwards and flickering with the wind that flowed through. He guessed it was rats. Sylaina sat by the window across form him, leaning back lazily in a small splintered chair with her feet on the window sill, staring into the sunset that had begun to peak through the window and into the room. "Is it just me it did something seem off with that Valin guy?" She said turning her head slightly in his direction, "He barely spoke." "If I recall, you barely spoke too, but you''re right. Something did seem off." Sylaina chuckled, "I figured I''d let you do the talking. You''re a lot better at that than I am, I''d probably just piss him off." "Yeah you''re right about that too," Tycon replied. "Hey, you weren''t supposed to agree," She said playfully, shaking her head. Tycon grinned, "But then I''d be lying." The two laughed then let the moment settle before the conversation returned back to the matter at hand. "Do you trust Daenor?" Sylaina asked. "No, I don''t," Tycon replied, "But I''m willing to give him the benefit of the doubt and I''d rather be on a ship than a rickety boat." "We don''t have much of a choice do we." Tycon sat on the side of the bed and began cleaning the blade of his sword, "I didn''t see any other ships on the way in. Then again I didn''t see his ship on the way in either." "And there were a lot of mercenaries in the Tavern," Sylaina added, "Do you think there are more ships docked along the coast outside the village?" "Possibly," He said as he caressed the old cloth along the pommel, "But I''m willing to bet some of them were his crew." "Once we get there, we''re gonna need those numbers against whatever we find. Better to be safe than sorry." "Hopefully they put up a good fight," Tycon said, sheathing his sword. He looked at her across the room. Sylaina had let her brown hair loose as she sat back staring into the sunset horizon, the strands blowing and coiling in the breeze, exposing her small pointy ears. He felt guilty looking at her, but he had to admit she was beautiful. He remembered their brief and awkward kiss back in the forest and a large wave of embarrassment washed over him. Maybe in that moment intimacy was something he needed and a kiss wouldn''t have hurt, but he always returned his thoughts to Ambre. Maybe he finally needed to accept that their statuses in the world around them didn''t coincide. Maybe they really weren''t meant for each other. Let her go. "Why are you staring at me like that?" Sylaina said sternly, pulling Tycon from his thoughts. "I wasn''t staring at anything," He replied. "I can feel your eyes on me and can see you in my peripheral," She shook her head, "Something on your mind." "No, nothing. I was just thinking, maybe we should let loose for the night. Go downstairs to the tavern and have a good time. We''ve been on the road for a long time and we''re about to head out into the isles. I think we should have some R&R." "Sounds like a lot was on your mind," She joked, "And I can never say no to a few beers." "And I can never say no to a glass of wine," He replied. "I don''t think you''re gonna find wine in this shithole." "No," Tycon laughed, "I don''t think I will. Beer will have to do." The Emergence - III Tycon''s head throbbed like the beat of a drum as he woke on the rug he''d passed out on the night before. He fluttered his eyes open to see Sylaina staring out the window to his right, she hadn''t noticed that he was awake. She stared with her palm in her hand, out into the distant sea where the volcanoes loomed on the horizon like blemishes in the earth. He was glad she had come along with him, he was grateful for everything his friends had done in the name of saving the world. He''d come so far since Selenicar, since his first encounter with the gems and as he watched the faint wind blow her brown ponytailed hair, he tried desperately to stop himself from climbing to his feet and hugging her as tight as he could. The overwhelming and sudden urge took him by surprise as if a reminder of everything they''d been through had swept over him like a tidal wave. Even with his throbbing head, he couldn''t help but find his mind lost in those thoughts. The face of Balin flashed within his mind as well as Ren''s and... Ambre. He missed them all. Tycon slowly climbed to his feet and Sylaina turned to face him with a smile, "Tycon," She said, "It''s almost time to get to the shi-" He grabbed her by the vest that sat snugly over her blouse and pulled her towards him, his body moving on its own as if it yearned for the warmth of hers. He embraced her tightly, a part of him not wanting to let go and it was clear she was taken aback but she soon fell into it. "What''s this?" She said softly between bated breaths, "I - I don''t know what to say." "Thank you," Tycon replied warmly, "For coming this far with me, even after everything. All the blood and pain, I just want you to know that I appreciate it." He could hear her let out a smile, "Are you sure you''re not still drunk?" "I''m being serious and... I''m sober." She sighed and rested her head on his chest, "Well since we''re being honest, I don''t know what compelled me to follow you," Her voice was tender, "The goal of saving the world? The desire for adventure? I''m not sure but all that matters is that I''m glad I followed you." They let go and for a moment they locked eyes, he could only imagine how scruffy he looked in her point of view, but then again; They both did. Her large emerald eyes studied him as he studied her and he looked to her lips then back again, the nostrils of her small freckled nose flared as she began to breathe heavily, clearly flustered by the sudden embrace. Tycon pretended not to notice. "We''re about to take a huge risk going out there," Tycon began as the mood died down, "I wanna ask again if you''re sure you wanna do this?" Sylaina put her hands on her hips and leaned on one leg, "You really think I''m gonna follow you over a huge fuckin'' mountain and nearly fall to my death, just to chicken out now? C''mon Tycon, of course, I wanna do this." "Okay," He said, "But don''t look at me if everything goes to shit." Sylaina rolled her eyes, "I''ve heard that before." They both began to gear up for the coming voyage out into the volcanic isles of the south. He pulled on his tattered coat and checked his blade by running his finger across it. the action had become routine and if his finger wasn''t bleeding by the end then it wasn''t sharp enough. As he watched the crimson liquid emerge from his finger, he slipped the blade back into its scabbard and began strapping on his leather gauntlets. The gauntlets slid on his hands snugly and he buckled the straps over the bracers to keep the armor on tight. In the corner of his eye, he could see Sylaina doing the same. The time had come to venture forth. Tycon double-checked his daggers were strapped to his waist and without another moment''s hesitation, the two elves left.
Daenor was waiting in the tavern for them on his own. Tycon glanced around but couldn''t see Valin anywhere, he assumed he was on the ship. The tavern was all but empty, he could only hear the clanging of glasses as they were cleaned. There was no music and no conversation. "Hello my friends," Daenor waved as they approached. "Hey," Tycon replied bluntly, "How''s the ship? Is it ready to go?" Daenor nodded, "I''ve got Valin and the boys on the ship prepping for sail now. If you would follow me, I''ll take you to where we''re anchored." "Lead on," Tycon gestured his hand to the door. The village was almost as quiet as the tavern, not many villagers were wandering the sandy trails and he only saw one or two down by the small fishing dock. It was still early in the morning, the sun had only just presented itself over the mountain so he figured most were still asleep, though the quietness was still unsettling. They followed Daenor from the tavern and down the sandy trails heading east towards the lush jungle that stood just beyond the borders of the village opposite the mountain they''d come from. Tycon was beginning to get tired of forests or anything like them. He''d spent too much time recently among trees and he was just beginning to get used to the coastal scenery. Daenor led them into the dense jungle and they followed foot-made trails through the greenery and eventually over a small creek. The air was hot and the distant sounds of exotic birds made him feel a lot farther from civilization than he was. Tycon kept his hand over the pommel of his sword in case Daenor was leading them into some sort of trap, even if it seemed like he was paranoid. Just as the darkness of the trees overhead began to reach their peak, they soon found the jungle getting thinner and through the trees, Tycon could see the brightly lit sand in the morning sun just ahead of them. He let his grip over his sword falter for a moment, at least until he noticed anything else suspicious. Once they reached the beach and his eyes had adjusted to the bright reflective sand, he noticed the large silhouette of a Brigantine ship out on the water, swaying with the movement of the waves. Daenor turned to them, moving backward with a proud grin on his face. "This is the Wavesplitter," He declared, "The fastest ship in the south." "It''s very impressive," Sylaina said politely. Tycon admittedly agreed, "Indeed it is." Daenor, who was satisfied with their comments, turned back and began walking towards a small rowboat that was beached nearby with Valin standing beside it, waving them over. Tycon glanced at Sylaina who gave him an approving nod in return and they both followed the man to the rowboat. Once they were on board, Valin began rowing and Tycon realized it was going to take a while before they arrived at the ship. They slowly moved against the force of the waves and none of them could escape the spray, he could taste the salt as the water collided against his lips. The wind began to pick up the further they made it out to sea which only made the seaspray worse, Tycon was convinced they''d be soaked by the time they reached the ship.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. "So what do you do? You a pirate?" Sylaina asked, her soft voice barely being able to be heard over the sea and wind. Daenor cackled at the question and shook his head, "No, mostly cargo transport but I do loot any pirates we sink. They''re an annoying bunch." "You run into pirates often?" Tycon asked. "Quite often, that''s why I''ve got the ship equipped with some of the best defense cannons in the region, though we try to avoid conflict when possible. You never know when some bastard will get a lucky shot and sink your damn ship." Tycon nodded slowly, "So if you transport cargo, why are you out here treasure hunting?" Daenor paused for a moment, "If there''s money to be made and I''m close by, you''re sure-as-shit gonna find me making it." Tycon knew that Daenor would inevitably betray him for the treasure. With a whole crew at his back and just the two of them, it made sense that he''d want it all for himself, maybe not entirely out of greed but simply because he could and because he had the means to. Maybe he was wrong though, perhaps he was honorable and would split the reward, only time would tell. Once they arrived at the ship, a couple of crewmen dropped down some ropes for Valin to tie to the boat. Tycon took the other rope and tied it onto the back of the rowboat and Valin thanked him quietly. He couldn''t help but wonder what was up with him, he really seemed out of it. The four of them were raised onto the deck and Tycon got a good chance to admire the beauty of the ship from up close. The deck felt strong and firm, even when waterlogged by the sea. He watched as the crewman worked, preparing the black sails for the upcoming voyage to the ashen isles. Before he got a chance to truly study every aspect he was beckoned to follow Daenor to the quarter deck where once he arrived, he turned with an even larger grin than before. "Just you wait til you see her in action, she glides through the water like it were butter." "How long do you think the voyage will take?" Tycon asked, refraining to comment about the ship. Draenor''s grin quickly disappeared and he walked over to the railing that faced the distant isles, "I''d say around two or three hours give or take. It depends on the strength of the wind." He paused raised his head to the sky as if taking in the salty air then he turned back to them, "Come, I''ll show you below deck so you can get comfortable, we set sail in five." Again the two elves followed Daenor down to the main deck where he opened a large trap door with stairs that led below deck. Once they got down Tycon''s stomach turned and he heard Sylaina let out a short gasp. He scanned his eyes across the room and his mouth fell agape. Strewn across the room were animal cages but within them, he saw men and women, naked and frail; too weak to even pick themselves up from the floor. Their skin had shrunken and withered, wrapping tightly around their bones, it became obvious they hadn''t been fed in weeks. A spark of rage became an ember in his chest and he clenched his jaw tight as his hand wrapped around the grip of his blade seemingly on its own. Tycon turned to face Daenor who had four other men at his back with their weapons brandished. The chilling smiles of the men made the anger swell faster with each second that passed. He glanced at Sylaina who had her blade out, her eyebrows arched, and her posture stiff with anger. "What the fuck is this?" Tycon hissed. "Business," Daenor replied with a shrug, "Gotta make money somehow." Sylaina pointed her blade to Daenor, "So you''re a slaver? Human scum." "I prefer businessman but sure, I''m a slaver and I hear elves go for a good price these days," He focused his gaze on Sylaina, "Especially the female ones." "You touch her and I''ll feed you to the sharks." Daenor smiled menacingly and his sword hissed from its scabbard, "We''ll see about that." Two of the men charged at Tycon and he didn''t hesitate to react, he raised his sword in front of him and blocked both their incoming strikes, pushing one away with a sharp kick so he could turn his attention on the other. The second man came in for a follow-up attack but Tycon quickly slashed his blade across the man''s chest, spattering his face in blood. By the time he was done, the other crewman recovered and was coming in for another attack, Tycon lunged aside from the incoming blade in a roll, dodging it. He noticed chained shackles sitting by the wall and quickly grabbed them, immediately tossing them in the man''s direction, hitting him. He followed it up with a quick strike across the neck, almost severing the head. Sylaina seemed to be taking care of herself with one man already lying across the floor facedown in a pool of blood and in battle with the other. Tycon quickly began making his way to Daenor who had dropped his weapon and began to flee up the stairs. Tycon dropped his sword and chased after Daenor, grabbing him before he could make it to the top and throwing him down onto the deck below, landing with a loud thud just in time to be spattered with his last crewman''s blood. Sylaina pointed her sword at him as he scurried on his back towards a nearby cage, "D-don''t kill me," He whimpered, "I needed the money. I have debts." Tycon walked to where he sat pathetically and crouched over him, peering into his eyes, "Oh, no. I''m not going to kill you, you''re going to take us to the isles. Try anything funny and you''ll be shark food quicker than you can say... Help," His final word a whisper. Suddenly the door creaked behind them, Tycon shot a look over his shoulder to see a pair of boots descending the stairs until it revealed Valin, holding a crossbow. The man''s eyes widened at the sight of the crewman that were spread across the now-crimson wooden floor. His gaze scanned the room until it settled on the shaking and whimpering Daenor at the foot of a cage. "Master?" He said softly. "Valin," Daenor cried, "K-kill them." "Shut it," Sylaina spat and gave him a swift kick. Tycon grabbed his sword off the floor but when Valin didn''t react to his movement, he kept still. He was a slave and Tycon didn''t want to kill him if he didn''t have to. Valin''s face fell blank and unpredictable, there was no way of telling exactly how he felt. He simply stared at Daenor with empty eyes. "I gave you a command," Daenor shouted, "Kill the-" He was interrupted by another kick by Sylaina. Tycon waited for Valin''s next move, he slowly danced closer to the man to get within killing distance of him should he decide to turn on them. If he shot his crossbow at either of them, he''d be dead before he could see where the bolt hit. For the first time, Tycon saw a smile creep onto Valin''s lips, it almost seemed as if a new life had sparked within him. Valin squeezed the grip of the crossbow and shook his head. "No, I''m not going to kill them... Only you." In a split second, Valin raised the crossbow and fired a bolt that landed directly into Daenor''s throat, ending any chance he had to beg for mercy. "Great," Sylaina said sarcastically, "Who''s going to take us to the isles now?" "I will," Valin replied, his voice suddenly strong, "This is my ship now, if the rest of the crew don''t agree then they''re welcome to leave once we dock," He pointed to Daenor, "The keys are on his body, free the slaves and get them fed. By the time this is over, I''ll have a new crew free of slavery." "Why didn''t you kill him sooner?" Tycon asked. "You don''t know what it''s like to be a slave do you?" His tone was sharp, "This life was my whole world, I''ve been in it for eighteen years... since I was three. Following orders was my pride, getting them right made sure I wasn''t whipped at night," He paused and looked at the lifeless body of Daenor, "I''m supposed to be loyal but when I... Saw him, lying there like that, so pathetic and weak, something awakened within me. I think this is the first time I''ve truly felt conscious and to consciously make a decision for what''s right, the feeling is indescribable. So there''s your answer, as long as it is." "I''m sorry," Tycon said, "I don''t know what it''s like. I didn''t mean to offend you and thank you for not killing us." "Forget it, he was scum. Luring the treasure seekers into a trap and selling them into slavery, his death was an ironic and fitting one. I''ll take you to and from the isles but first I need to attend to the people here. The voyage will be delayed for a short while." "We can wait," Sylaina said, "If you need any help we''ll be happy to oblige." "Indeed," Tycon agreed, "Consider it payback for not killing us." "I''ll accept your offer. You''ll soon be there finding whatever it is you''re looking for." With that both Sylaina and Tycon helped free the people in the cages, feeding them and eventually had them rest in the cots. It wasn''t much but it had to beat the deck. Before long they found themselves setting sail through the choppy waves and towards the volcanic isles of the south. He didn''t know what they''d find but he hoped it''d be worth the trouble. As he stood on the quarter-deck looking ahead as the ship sailed, he pulled the gem from his pocket and looked into the green-stone once again. The celestial spirals within never ceased to amaze him, they had to be something for another world. Their beauty could not be from a place so dark like Sciolyn, or any other continent for that matter. What kind of secrets do you hold? The Emergence - IV The ship swayed in the pelting wind of the sea. Even on a day so clear he could see the shores from miles, there were a few times where Tycon was convinced that the ship would capsize. The crew, however, seemed as if they''d manned a thousand waves more fierce than the ones they found themselves on. Nobody seemed phased by the violent seas, nobody but he and Sylaina who held on to the railings of the quarter-deck for dear life. After their brief but brutal fight with the now-former captain Daenor, Sylaina and Tycon spent the next few hours freeing and feeding the slaves that remained within the brig. Many of them chose to leave the ship behind as it harkened to bad memories for them, whereas others remained on the ship; knowing they didn''t have much else. He was surprised at how many no longer remembered their families or didn''t have any at all. He couldn''t imagine what they''d been through and the sight of them made his heart sink. At least there''s a better chance for them now. They have a future and that''s a lot more than they had before. When the one''s who chose to leave were safely taken ashore, they set out for the volcanic isles. The closer they made it to the isles, the thicker the air became and they soon found themselves under a blanket of smoke and ash looming high above them like storm clouds. Tycon hoped that Valin would keep some distance from the volcano, he didn''t like the idea of being sunk by a loose rock that had fallen from the top or worse. "It''s... Looking a little... More active than I thought," Tycon shouted over the wind as he held the railing tightly. "Indeed it is," Valin called back, fighting against the wheel, "Maneuvering around the isles is going to be risky with the violent waves and jagged rocks lying beneath the surface." "Maybe we should turn back," Sylaina shot Tycon a concerned look. Tycon shook his head, "We don''t have time," He insisted, "Just get us in there and move the ship outside of the volcanoes range. I''ll signal you for pick up when we''re done." "We still don''t know what we''re looking for. We don''t have time to figure it out with all this... Damn chaos." Tycon frowned, he knew she was right. They were getting closer and coming in hot, he had to think on his feet; he''d been taught that when becoming a bounty hunter but this was something he didn''t entirely understand. He shifted his gaze to the deck, his mind moving as if he were flicking pages on a book. C''mon, think, think, think. He scanned his eyes across the horizon hoping to find something but saw nothing. "Shit," He spat quietly. "Tycon, your coat!" Sylaina exclaimed pointing at his pocket. Tycon looked to his pocket where the gem was located and through the fabric was a faint blue light. The gem was glowing, he didn''t know why but it had to be a good sign. He reached in and pulled the small gemstone out then held it between his thumb and index finger, studying it once again. The entire gemstone glowed a luminescent blue and he could no longer see the coiling stars within - Just endless light. "We must be close," Tycon said softly to himself then turned his attention out towards the horizon again, "Valin, drop us on the Isle closest to us." "Sure thing," He said through clenched teeth and violently pulled the wheel leftwards, catching speed with the waves that moved towards the shoreline. Tycon waited in anticipation as they approached the shoreline quickly, the waves and wind boosting their speed tenfold directly at the beach. It was going to be quite a maneuver for Valin as he needed to turn the ship before they hit the shore and with no time to drop the rowboat, something told him that they were in for a rough swim. "We''re going to have to swim aren''t we?" Sylaina said as if reading his thoughts. He gave her a solemn nod, he''d been through so much already and he was sure he could handle a swim, although the brigandine he wore certainly didn''t fill him with confidence. The metal plates layered within the fabric would surely cause him to sink, not to mention his sword and daggers. Going in armorless made the most sense for him, though he was reluctant to settle on that fact. Sylaina didn''t need to worry as much as she didn''t wear armor, preferring her loose blouse than anything that fit tight around her chest. It made him worry, yet envious that she cared so little about armor. Tycon placed the gem in the pocket of his pants and threw off his coat then began unbuckling the belts across his chest that held the brigandine closed. "You really are slow to act aren''t you?" Sylaina teased and nodded her head towards her bow and quiver that had already been placed on the deck. "Yeah, well I wasn''t expecting the wind of a fucking cyclone. I intended on taking the rowboat." Sylaina glanced at the isle and then back at him, "Well you better hurry up, I think Valin is about to do his grandiose maneuver. He fiddled with the straps a little longer until the brigandine fell from his body with a large thud upon the deck. He reached into his pocket and pulled the gem back out, holding it tightly in a balled fist, not wanting to lose it to the abyss of the ocean. "Get ready!" Valin called. Sylaina and Tycon held the railing together then crouched down, preparing to leap over it and into the ocean. "On my signal," Valin called once more. Suddenly the ship veered a sharp left, turning the bow from the isle and back towards the ocean. The momentum almost threw them overboard anyway. "Go!" With the gem in hand, the two Elves threw themselves over and it felt like seconds until he felt the warm shadow of the water envelop itself around him. Beneath the surface, it was silent and calm as the torrenting waves crashed overhead. He swam upwards quickly, feeling lighter than he ever had before and soon broke the surface, looking wildly for any sight of Sylaina. After a few moments of scanning, he saw her head rise from the water and he waved then shouted, catching her attention. Then the two began the slow swim towards the shore.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. The waves helped drag him in further but at the same time their violence would periodically pull him under but he persevered, always rising and pushing onward until he felt the soft sand beneath his feet and the waves pelting his shins. Sylaina dragged herself upon the sand and Tycon ran over quickly to help her up. "I think I would have preferred the rowboat," She said wearily. "You and me both," Tycon agreed. He opened his hand and looked at the gem, its light still blinding then looked into the Isle they stood upon. Surrounding the Titanic volcano was a thick jungle, the trees on the canopy swayed forcefully in the vigorous wind. If he was going to search for the mysterious light, he''d start there. He could use the volcano for direction, though he had a doubt that he''d even be able to see it from beneath the trees. All he knew was that the further he was from the volcano, the closer he was to the beach. "I hope Valin is willing to wait around for a good while because I don''t think we''ll be finding whatever it is we''re looking for any time soon," Tycon said with a sigh as he leaned on one of the palm trees that dotted the beach, gazing into the jungle before them. "Best get started immediately then," Sylaina replied. "Who knows, maybe we''ll see the light again. It would certainly halve the time we''ll be spending here." With that, the two Elves ventured forth into the jungle. The shadow of the trees took hold the moment they stepped within the canopy, outstretched arms of greenery ready to embrace and consume them inside. Tycon intended for them both to come out alive, he had his sword strapped to his hip and that''s all he needed to face whatever was within. He soon found himself hacking at the vines that were stretched between the many trees, it was to be expected within a jungle that had no beaten path. As they moved further in, the air around them began to chill and a hint of concern ran through Tycon. "You feel that?" He asked. Sylaina nodded, "Yeah, isn''t it supposed to be hot in the jungle?" "Somethings not right here," He said, "At least we know we''re heading in the right direction. Keep your sword-arm at the ready, we don''t know what could jump out at us from the trees." Sylaina frowned, "I''m more concerned about the spiders." "They''ll be the least of worries. At least it''s gotta beat rats right?" Sylaina forced a laugh, "Rats aren''t venomous and I think I''ve had my fair share of venom related near-death experiences." "Well, hopefully, we don''t get a blood-loss related death experience," He smiled grimly, "Just keep an eye out on the webs." There was a pause as Tycon began hacking at yet another vine that blocked their path. "Do you think we''ll make it out by nightfall?" Sylaina asked, filling the silence. "I hope. We''ll have a hard time getting out of here in the dark. I don''t think even the volcano would help us."
An hour had passed and the fatigue was beginning to set in but the chill kept him moving in an effort to keep himself warm. Tycon could see his breath in the air and the further they made it in, the colder it became. As he cut the last vine between two trees, he saw sunlight beam through the hanging leaves. At first, he thought he''d reached the other side of the isle but soon realized, as he stepped out from within the trees, that he was in a small clearing with a lake in the middle. Flowing from the lake, there was a thin river that was obscured by trees and lead into the ocean. There was no way he could have seen it from the ship. They walked to the water''s edge and sat for a moment. He noticed a small island in the middle of the lake about two hundred meters out that was perfectly circular to the point where it looked unnatural. There were no trees of any kind upon it; Only a single stone pedestal stood on its lonesome coiled in vines from the ages long past. He couldn''t make out the finer details from where he sat but he guessed it was worth investigating. "You see that?" Tycon pointed towards the pedestal on the lake. Sylaina followed his finger and squinted in the general direction, "That''s got to be something useful right?" "We''ll have to see," Tycon replied, "I hope you fancy another swim, it doesn''t look like we''re getting there any other way." Sylaina was silent for a moment as she scanned her eyes along the lake then sat back with her arms for support, "This place feels so far removed from the world, almost as if we''re in a different plane of existence." "Perhaps it has been left mostly untouched for a reason. We should keep moving, I don''t think Valin will wait forever." He took a deep breath and went to take his first step into the lake when the water began rippling as if something were boiling beneath the surface. Tycon lunged backward and they both swiftly drew their blades. He watched as the ripples got bigger and the bubbling grew louder, waiting to strike whatever may jump out from the water. A few moments passed and there was nothing but Tycon didn''t drop his guard, he kept his muscles tensed and ready to move a moment''s notice. Unexpectedly the head of a human suddenly popped out from beneath the water, it was a woman and she had a scowl on her face. Tycon lowered his sword slightly and took a cautious step towards the lake. The woman didn''t react, she stared at them with large eyes, too large to be human and continued scowling. "Uh, who and what are you?" Tycon asked, trying his best to sound polite. Her pupils grew larger and her scowl disappeared from her small mouth, "You carry one, elf," She said, her voice monotone. "One of what? This?" He opened his hand to reveal the gem. "Yes," She replied, "What do you hope to find here?" "I was hoping you could tell us." "Do you seek power?" Her voice came out like a cold whisper that brought a chill down his spine. "We do," Sylaina cut in, "Let''s not be so cryptic and get to the point." "Sylaina!" Tycon shook his head. The woman in the water frowned, "Your companion should watch her tongue, I could have her torn to pieces in a flash." Sylaina stepped forward, about to snap but hesitated and eventually settled on clenching her jaw. "She''s right, I do seek power," Tycon said, "Will I find it here?" "You will," She nodded, "But what is your purpose with this power?" Tycon didn''t hesitate, "To kill someone before they gain the same power to destroy Sciolyn and the world." She closed her large eyes and rose further from the water, her wet dark hair flowed down to cover her bare breasts and he noticed that there were scales where her hips were. She was truly a magical creature, who knew how long she''d been there. A mermaid. "I am the keeper. I feel the conviction in your tone and I will let you pass but just know that you will be tested within. Should you fail, you will be deemed unworthy of the power and perish," She paused and lowered her head, her tone growing grim, "There is no turning back from here. You either win or you die." "What''s in there?" Tycon asked. The mermaid shook her head, "I cannot tell you that." "Why?" "I do not help nor hinder. I am a spectator." Tycon thought for a moment as a bit of doubt grew in his mind but he pushed it away. He''d been through this before in Meliora, if anything he was more prepared than anyone else who had tried and failed before him. "I accept," Tycon declared then glanced at Sylaina, "Do you?" "Of course," she replied. The mermaid lifted her hands from the water and the ground beneath them began to tremble, "So be it," She said. The water began splashing and shimmering with the rumbling vibrations and the two elves watched seaweed-covered stone pillars rise from beneath the water to form a bridge across to the island in the middle. There were human bones stuck within the seaweed and Tycon shuddered, glad he hadn''t taken a swim. "Go," The mermaid said, "Come out victorious." "We will," Tycon said clenching his fist, "We have to." "Don''t worry, Tycon," Sylaina said confidently and pulled the bow from her back, winking at him, "Whatever we find in there doesn''t stand a chance." "I hope you''re right." I really do. The Emergence - V Final chapter of book 1
Tycon''s and Sylaina''s boots splashed on the wet stone of the spiralling staircase that lead deeper into the structure. He could feel that they were descending beneath the lake, the air and stone growing colder the deeper they went; The damp chill only reinforced the emptiness around them. The stairs went on for a while, spinning into darkness and he brushed his hand along the mossy walls to keep himself stable as the light faded from outside. When the sound of the brushing trees and the howling wind disappeared, they were left with only the rhythmic drips of water and the sound of their own footsteps as they echoed into nowhere. Tycon kept his other hand grasped on the hilt of his sword, the touch reassured him and made him feel safe but he knew he wasn''t. He knew there was something down there waiting for them and that feeling of safety would be fleeting. A few minutes went by and he found himself able to make out faint silhouettes as his eyes adjusted to the darkness, mostly ones of the stairs but he no longer needed to caress the damp stone walls. "I feel like we should''ve brought a torch," Sylaina remarked from behind. "Even if we had, it''d probably have been soaked anyway." He heard her sigh, "You''re right. It''s just cold as shit down here... And dark." "Maybe we can find something down here but I doubt it," Tycon said. There was a short pause, the silence broken by their footsteps until eventually, they reached the bottom of the staircase. From what he could make out, there was a large doorway just beyond it. He tapped his foot on the wet stone and listened for the echo. He could feel Sylaina''s confused eyes on him. "What are you doing?" She asked quietly. "Checking how large the room is by how far the echo carries." "You could also be ringing the dinner bell for whatever is in here," She whispered harshly. He immediately felt stupid, she was right, and found himself surprised that it hadn''t crossed his mind. Tycon waited a few moments, his hand on his sword but nothing came. No growls or hisses, just the echo fading away. He made a mental note not to be so reckless again. "Anyway," Tycon started, "The room is pretty big so remain cautious." "Says you," She replied jokingly. At the very least, her charm relieved some of the tension that had begun to grow within him. They stepped slowly into the large chamber, he could barely see a few feet in front of him and it made him nervous. From what he could see, it reminded him of Meliora. Not much was different save for the floor being wet and mossy rather than covered in sand. There were marble urns scattered along the walls as they were in Meliora and in retrospect he realized that it was likely what housed the ashes of the elves who fell long ago. Tycon began to wonder again as to why these tombs of all places seemed to house the gems or at least a few of them. Perhaps they belonged to great kings of old or maybe for another purpose altogether. Was it to hide them? That was likely the answer, he saw no other reason for there to be a guardian protecting it. In the end, the reason didn''t matter, the fact was that one was here and he needed to get it by any means necessary. As they reached the other side of the large dark chamber, they found themselves within a hallway with the floor and walls made of marble. The hallway took many turns with no interconnecting rooms until finally, Tycon saw a light at the other end. An intense glow of red that shimmered like the light of a fire and every step they took closer, the air began to feel warm again. Warm quickly became hot and that''s when he realized that they were somewhere beneath the volcano. He emerged from the hallway into a cave with an island in the middle of a lake of lava. On the island was a marble pedestal with a blinding blue light that pulsated every now and then, almost blinding him. He scanned around until he saw a bridge on the other side of the room that was connected to the island but he didn''t take a step towards it. He stood still and drew his sword from its scabbard. "I won''t take another step until whatever is hiding in here shows itself," Tycon said with his sword grasped in both hands in front of him. He heard Sylaina pull an arrow from her quiver beside him, "I don''t want to jinx it but maybe there''s nothing here." Sweat poured from his brow and the droplets split where the bridge of his nose began. He wanted desperately to wipe it away but didn''t want to sacrifice even the slightest moment. They waited some more but still nothing came and after a lot of hesitati0n on his part, he reluctantly took a few cautious steps forward with Sylaina in tow, still gripping the blade. "I feel like I shouldn''t help with the jinxing," Tycon said slowly, "But so far so good." He heard Sylaina snort from behind, "Hopefully those aren''t your last words." "Would you prefer a cry?" Tycon said and sarcastically mimicked a shriek. "I think that might be even worse." The tension slipped a little and they made their way slowly around the rockface that circled around the lake of lava. The elves headed towards the bridge to the island on the other side. His skin felt as if it were right next to a campfire and for a moment he smelled his coat singe a little. The heat was uncomfortable but not unbearable but he knew that would change the longer they remained there. It was best to make it quick but that may prove to be easier said than done. The blue light shimmered as they arrived at the bridge, the glow almost outshone the dominant red that cast its light upon the walls of the cave. The bridge was made from stone and chunks had clearly crumbled and fallen into the lava over time, leaving it to look a lot more unstable than he would have liked. There was no other option, however, but it still took him a moment to mentally prepare himself to walk across it. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. "I think you should hang back," Tycon said. Sylaina nodded a little too enthusiastically, "Hey, any excuse not to walk along that thing." Reluctantly, Tycon took a step upon the crumbling bridge and it seemed to be holding firm. He took another deliberate step and this time a small chunk of stone crumbled from the handrail, splashing into the fiery depths below. Shit. A part of him was tempted to just sprint across and make the agonizing journey a quick one but the risk of the bridge collapsing under the sudden weight seemed likely. He sighed and took another step and as soon as his foot touched the stone, the cavern suddenly began to rumble. It startled him and he shot a glance back at Sylaina who was wide-eyed in fear and it mirrored his own expression. Tycon had no clue what was making the cavern shake but when he began to see the bridge crumble more and more, he decided against his better judgement that he''d have to sprint across. Rocks and stalactites fell from the high ceiling and began plummeting into the lava around him and in a fight or flight response, he quickly darted across the bridge like a startled deer, making a leap at the end to land face-first into the dirt of the island and right before the pedestal. "Are you okay?" Sylaina called from across the crumbling bridge. Tycon climbed to his feet, struggling to regain his balance in the shaking room and gave her a half-hearted thumbs up. The violent rumbles began to grow and it was almost impossible for him to stay on his feet. He made sure to stay as far away from the lava as possible as it began to bubble and splash. Tycon had no clue as to what was causing the tremor, he guessed an earthquake but wasn''t entirely sure. Stumbling his way to the pedestal, he reached out to the bright light, hoping to grab the gem and get out of there before the bridge collapsed entirely but was stopped when something rose from the lava lake - something large. The thing looked to be what Tycon thought was a demon made of cracked stone. Its head was shaped like a lizard with curved horns protruding from the sides of its head with molten red glowing eyes that peered at him with a cold gaze. Its humanoid stony torso was cracked with the humming red glow of lava in between, looking like veins of fire that twisted throughout its muscular figure and on to the wings that were on its back. When the creature fully emerged, the tremors stopped and it let out a powerful roar with fire coming from its mouth like a hot wind. Tycon stunned at what he was witnessing grabbed anxiously at the hilt of his sword but he knew it was useless. The creature stood twenty-five feet tall and his sword would be nothing but a thorn if he were even able to pierce its stony skin. He glanced back at Sylaina who held her bow ready and he could see her arms shaking. She knew as well as he that it was useless, his best bet would be to snatch the gem and make a run for it before it could attack. And Tycon did just that. He reached into the light but was shocked to find his hand grasp something else. It didn''t feel like a gem, not even close. It felt strong and heavy, his hand felt at home as he grasped it in a tight grip. A smile crept upon his lips as he began to pull the object from the light and the immense power he felt as his eyes met with it was overwhelming. It was a sword. A blade imbued with a faint light. Glowing blue runes of a forgotten language trailed down the fuller, only stopping before the ridge. The hilt was gold with a red grip of the finest leather he had ever felt upon his hands as if it stuck to him and would never fall from his grasp. The pommel had an empty socket and the crossguard had a snake coiled around it with similar empty sockets along its back. That''s when he knew what the sword was for and he didn''t hesitate to reach into his pocket and grab the gem, then slip it into the socket on the pommel all in one quick motion. The hilt vibrated as the gem slipped into place and the blade almost began to feel heavier as if the weapon had come to life. With no time to gawk, he raised the sword to the molten creature with no idea what exactly it was going to do. The creature raised a hand and slammed it into the cavern wall, clenching its fist to remove a boulder from it. Oh shit. Tycon lowered his guard and turned to run. There was no way he was going to block a boulder, even with a sword that felt as powerful as it did. He ran without a second thought, leaping over the bridge with as few steps as possible and grabbing Sylaina by the blouse. "Run!" He shouted. They made their way quickly towards the cavern door they came through but the creature was in the middle of the lake and they were in range at all times. Suddenly a boulder flew past them, only missing them by mere feet and he could feel the wind blow past from the force of it. They stumbled but continued on desperately to their only way out. Tycon glanced towards the creature as it was readying itself to launch another boulder their way and tried to quicken his pace. He looked away for a moment as they ran and then glanced back toward the creature only to find a large boulder headed directly at them. He didn''t know why he did it nor did he know how he did it but in a response that felt almost automatic, he swung the sword at the incoming boulder in a desperate attempt to die fighting only to find, to his surprise, that he crumbled it to dust with a flash of light. Tycon stared wide-eyed at the sword for a moment. What in the hell had he just done? He swung the sword again and light shimmered around the blade. He knew that it was no ordinary weapon but for it to be able to be powerful enough to turn a boulder to dust blew his mind. He could only imagine the power it would hold with all four of the slots filled with gems. "Quickly, we have to go now!" Sylaina shouted. The two continued running around the lake and were gaining on the exit when the creature began making large strides through the lava towards the cavern door. Tycon began to run harder and as fast as he could to at the very least meet the creature there to kill it. He felt more confident with the sword. He felt like he could take on anything with the power he now held and finally he could make a difference. The creature reached into the cavern wall again and threw another boulder, this time at the exit. Tycon wasn''t worried as the doorway collapsed in on itself. If the boulder he destroyed was anything to go by, he would have no problem carving them the way out. The creature arrived at the collapsed doorway just as they did and it reached out to grab Tycon but he jumped aside and swung the weapon at its hand, watching with a smile as it cut right through and crumbled it to dust. The creature roared again, spouting flames into the cavern but it had made a mistake by coming into range of him. One slash across its gut as it stood by the edge of the lava was enough to send the thing falling backwards and into the lava it came from. When it didn''t come back up, he assumed it was done with fighting for now. The calmness that had suddenly engulfed the cavern felt odd as if he hadn''t just been running for his life moments before. "Okay, so what is that?" Sylaina asked, trying her best to sound as nonchalant as possible. "I don''t know," Tycon replied, "Some sort of ancient magical sword? Look here." Tycon showed her the pommel where the gem sat snugly with a faint glow emitting from it. "So this weapon is somehow connected to the gems," She said ponderously, her eyes locked to the gem. "I''m guessing this is what their purpose is," Tycon said, "Was this what Zeke was looking for? Or are there others out there?" Sylaina shrugged, "I don''t know." "It was rhetorical." "I know," Sylaina teased and bumped him with her arm. "Anyway," Tycon started, "Let''s get out of here, I''ve had enough of this place.
There was a blue night sky when they emerged, flashes of light on the horizon both of fire and magic. When they had entered they thought they had more time but when they returned they found quickly that the sand in the hourglass had run out and their world was at war. Tycon knew Zeke had come, they were here to burn the world and rebuild on top of the ashes of the fallen human rule. He looked to his newly found sword once again, knowing that this may be the only way he could stop them. The only way he could save the world. Continued in book 2 "The War Of Reclamation"